> ii»»M«««»t»4Mii ni i nn »m nm i>«mitim« M « n mwoHitimiHmimimi 




MMMMMMMMaSI 




FALKLA. _ 

'•^^N^ '''islands W 
' ~' Cape Horn 



Cot<yrieht, iqoo, by Rand, M^Xally &' Company. 



MACE'S 
PRIMARY HISTORY 



I ' 


-'-^'Sl^^KHfl^^QIViyi^H^S 




^^H 


t 


^P^H^W 


M^^^^Si 


^^1 


:■ 


^^^^ 




^H 


\ 


J 




1 


\ 




^^&HH^Hi^ 






. r^^PrS 


mm 






-^^^m/j^tm 


/ MM 


^B ' 




a^K^^^^^^^^K^KS&^^^^^^gBu'' 


* 1 


HI '' '^ '^ 












.«^o 




1 



A 

PRIMARY HISTORY 

Stories of Heroism 

■ by 
WILLIAM H. MACE 

Professor of History in Syracuse University, Author of 

''Methods in History," "A Working Manual of 

American History," and "A School 

History of the United States 

Illustrated by 
HOMER W. COLBY 

Portraits by 
JACQUES REICH and V. R. AUDIBERT 




RAND McNALLY & COMPANY 

Chicago New York Louioi 



.1 



Copyright, iqoq. 

By William H. 1\Iace 

All rights reserved 



LIBRARY of CON'GRESS 
Two Cocies Received 

JAN 30 1909 

Copyrlunt Entry^ 
BLA3S «U XXc, No, 

-lr^^^ S5C. 

copv s. 




erlje ^attl» ^cilaUH V-*e»* 



Chicago 



IDeHicateli to t^t ilHemorp of ttoo |)troec( 

Benjamin Mace 

Who answered the call to arms of the 

Minutemen at Lexington and 

Reuben Johnson 

born in the Shenandoah Valley, who answered 

the call to arms in the War of 1812 



THE PREFACE 

THE mind of the child begins with the world as a unit — an undi- 
vided and undifferentiated whole. Where in this whole do the 
beginnings of history lie? When the child first discovers the 
difference between a smile and a frown on its mother's face, the first 
step in the study of history has been taken. From this time on until 
the appropriate grade in school is reached, the child is engaged in the 
observation of man in his local surroundings and unconsciously is a 
student of both history and geography. From this sensuous contact 
with things political, religious or ethical, educational or cultural, indus- 
trial or social he is gradually laying up a store of material out of which 
he will picture the mighty past, the great present, and the unseen future. 

In the first few years of school life the pupil is busy with the Fairy 
Story, the Myth, and the Legend. These stories serve the purpose of 
a reading lesson, a language lesson, or it may be a lesson in literature. 
They also serve another purpose. The characters in these stories act, 
and their acts or deeds serve as signs of what they think and of how they 
feel. They thus prepare the way for a better understanding of the study 
of history. Again there are characters doing good deeds, and characters 
doing bad deeds. These are in conflict. This conflict becomes a great 
source of interest and is an important means of moral growth to the 
pupil. These stories are clearly both literary and historical. 

In the fourth or fifth grade the real historical person appears. By 
their own observations of man in his local surroundings and by the study 
just described the pupils are prepared for this man of flesh and blood. 

The aim of this book has been to bring before the mind of the pupils 
a series of great historical characters. These men do interesting things 
from the beginning to the end of life. Because their deeds are con- 
crete and physical they are easily pictured in imagination. To this end 
the author has endeavored to make the language used simple, vivid, 
and picturesque. Nothing should stand in the way of the imagination, 
for, as a rule, that which the pupils cannot picture they cannot under- 
stand and cannot remember. 

(vii) 



viii Stories of Heroism 

Not only are the deeds of these men interesting but they are also 
dramatic. They are dramatic because there is in each story the ele- 
ments of a collision — a conflict. The overcoming of great obstacles 
constitutes one kind of conflict. This is particularly illustrated in the 
careers of Christopher Columbus, Benjamin Franklin, and Abraham 
Lincoln. Another kind of conflict is seen in the struggle of one man 
against another man or body of men — the collisions between Drake and 
the Spaniards, between William Penn and social prejudices of the Eng- 
lish, between Montcalm and Wolfe, between Washington and the rival 
British generals, between Jackson and his opponents, and between Grant 
and Lee. In these conflicts are found the pupil's chief interest. He 
pursues the story with zest and watches its outcome with unflagging 
interest. He forms his opinions as to who was right, who was wrong, or 
who mistaken. This is the teacher's opportunity to draw out the ethical 
qualities of the pupils. Herein lies the power of Biography. 

In this book the biographies are grouped according to Periods. Each 
period should suggest certain related facts to the pupils. Breaking each 
period into groups we have certain related biographies. These stories 
have their idea or lesson which is suggested by the group headings. For 
instance: "The Men Who Made America Known to England" — Cabot, 
Drake, and Raleigh. This was their common contribution. By means 
of this idea the pupils bind these three men together. The individual 
heading gives the key to the story as a whole. Under Drake is put the 
idea of "Sailing the Spanish Main and Singeing the King of Spain's 
Beard." These ideas can be obtained from Drake's story as a whole. 
Any one, especially the teacher, can see how valuable is such a grouping 
of characters and how it leads the pupils thus early to look for easy and 
correct meanings, far beyond the details of the story. 

The author wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to the following 
persons who by their careful readings of the text and the many valu- 
able suggestions they offered have been of great service to him : 

E. P. Tanner, Associate Professor of History, Syracuse University; 
P. P. Claxton, Professor of Education, University of Tennessee, Knoxville; 
W. W. Black, Supervising Principal, Third Division of the Public Schools of 
the District of Columbia; W. A. Furr, Superintendent of Schools, Jacksonville, 



The Preface ix 

Illinois; W. F. Chevalier, Superintendent of Schools, Muscatine, Iowa; 
Maurice Francis Egan, Professor of English Language and Literature and 
Dean of the Faculty of Philosophy of the Catholic University of America, 
Washington, D. C; W. D. Lewis, Department of English, Syracuse High 
School, Syracuse, New York; Franklin L. Riley, Professor of History, 
University of Mississippi; S. H. Dodson, Head of the Department of 
History, East Portland High Scliool, Portland, Oregon; Anna C. Gilday, 
Director of the Department of History, Civics, and Economics, Manual 
Training School, Kansas City, Missouri; George O. Moore, Professor of 
History and Spelling, Cortland State Normal and Training School, Cort- 
land, New York; Charles E. White, Principal of the Franklin School, 
Syracuse, New York; James R. Burns, Teacher of Civics, History, and 
Commercial Law, Erie High School, Erie, Pennsylvania; C. E. Patzer, 
Professor of History, State Normal School, Milwaukee, Wisconsin; Claude 
S. Larzelere, Professor of History and Civics, Mount Pleasant, Michigan; 
James A. Shea, Principal of the Lincoln School, Syracuse, New York; 
Raymond G. Patterson, Professor of History, State Normal School, May- 
ville. North Dakota; G. R. Miller, Professor of History and Sociology, State 
Normal School, Greeley, Colorado; John Spencer Bassett, Professor of 
History, Smith College, Northampton, Massachusetts; Samuel H. Heidler, 
Principal Converse School, Springfield, Illinois; G. O. Virtue, Professor of 
History and Political Economy, Winona State Normal School, Winona, 
Minnesota. 

WILLIAM H. MACE. 

Syracuse University, 
1909. 




THE TABLE OF CONTENTS 

The Preface vii 

A List of the Maps xiv 

Clje perioB of C)i6coterp anU Colont|atian 

PAGE 

The Northmen and the Most Famous Traveler in the Far East ... i 

Leif Ericson, Who Discovered Vinland i 

Marco Polo, the Man Who Wrote a Book About the Far East ... 3 

Christopher Columbus, the First Great Man in American History . . 8 

He Sought India and Foimd America 8 

The Men Who Succeeded Where Columbus Failed 21 

Magellan, Who Proved That the World is Round by Sailing Around It . 21 

Cortes, Who Found the Rich City of Mexico 25 

Pizarro, Who Found the Richest City in the World 29 

Two Men Who Proved that North America Had no More Rich Cities . . 36 
Coronado, Who Discovered New Kinds of Towns and the Grand Canyon 

of the Colorado 36 

De Soto, the Discoverer of the Mississippi 39 

The Men Who Made America Known to England and Who Checked the 

Progress of Spain 42 

John Cabot also Searches for a Shorter Route to India and Finds the 

Mainland of North America 42 

Sir Francis Drake, the English "Dragon" Who Sailed the Spanish Main 

and Who "Singed the King of Spain's Beard" 45 

Sir Walter Raleigh, the Friend of Elizabeth, Plants a Colony in America 

to Check the Power of Spain 50 

Famous People IN Early Virginia 56 

John Smith, the Savior of Virginia and Pocahontas its Good Angel . . . 56 
Sir William Berkeley, the Cavalier Governor, and Nathanial Bacon, the 

First American Rebel 63 

Lord Baltimore, in a Part of Virginia, Founds Maryland as a Home for 

Persecuted Catholics (1634) and Welcomes Protestants .... 70 

(X) 



TJie Table of Contents xi 

PAGE 

Some Old England Puritans IN New England 75 

Elder Brewster, the Pilgriin Preacher, and Miles Standish, the Pilgrim 

Soldier 75 

John Winthrop, the Founder of Boston; Roger Williams, the Founder of 

Rhode Island; and Thomas Hooker, the Founder of Connecticut. . 87 

The Men Who Planted Colonies FOR Many Kinds OF People 95 

Henry Hudson, Whose Discoveries Led Dutch Traders to Colonize New 

Netherland 95 

Peter Stuyvesant, the Great Dutch Governor of New Netherland . . .100 
William Penn Founds a Home for the Quakers, but Makes Welcome all 

Persecuted Christians 104 

James Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia as a Home for English 

Debtors, as a Place for Persecuted Protestants, and as a Barrier 

Against the Spaniards iii 

The Men Who Planted New France in America and Threatened to 
Keep the English South of the St. Lawrence and the Lakes, 
AND East of the Mountains 116 

Samuel de Champlain, the Father of New France 116 

Joliet and Marquette, Fur Trader and Missionary, Explore the Mississippi 

Valley for New France 119 

La Salle and Hennepin Pushed Forward the Work Begun by Joliet and 

Marquette 124 

Montcalm, the Defender, and Wolfe, the Conqueror of New France. . . 131 



CI)e fJerioB of t|)e Krtoolution 

The Men Who Defended America BY Tongue AND Pen 141 

Patrick Henry, the Orator of the Revolution 141 

Samuel Adams, the Firebrand of the Revolution 148 

The Men Who Fought for American Independence with Gun and Sword 159 
George Washington, the First General and First President of the United 

States 159 

The Three Men Who Prepared the Way for the Capture of Burgoyne's 

Army' 187 

Generals Greene, Morgan, and Marion, the Men Who Helped Win the 

South from the British . . . . ■ . 200 



xii Stories of Heroism 

PAGE 

The Men Who Helped Win Independence Fighting England on the Sea 211 
Paul Jones, a Scotchman, Who Won the Great Victory in the French 

Ship, "Bon Homme Richard" 211 

John Barry, Who Won More Sea Fights in the Revolution than Any 

Other Captain 215 

The Man Who Helped Win Independence by Winning the Hearts of 

Frenchmen for America 220 

Benjamin Franklin, the Wisest American of his Time 220 

Foreigners Who Came Over the Sea to Help Washington Win Inde- 
pendence 230 

Marquis de Lafayette 230 

Baron von Steuben 233 

Tadeusz Kosciuszko -235 

Casimir Pulaski 236 

Johann De Kalb 238 

The Men Who Crossed the Mountains, Defeated the Indians and 
British, and Made the Mississippi River the First Western 

Boundary of the United States 241 

Daniel Boone, the Hunter and Pioneer of Kentucky 241 

James Robertson and John Sevier, the Pioneers of Tennessee .... 249 

George Rogers Clark, the Hero of Vincennes 258 

Cbe jpertolj of IDctelopmrnt as a jitlation 

The Men Who Helped Washington Start the New Government . . . 267 
Alexander Hamilton, the Youngest of the Great Men of the Revolution 

and the Father of the Federalist Party 267 

Thomas Jefferson, Who Wrote the Declaration of Independence, Founded 

the Democratic Party, and Purchased the Louisiana Territory . .272 

Heroes of the War of 181 2 282 

William Henry Harrison, the Victor at Tippecanoe and the Thames . . 282 
Oliver Hazard Perry, the Victor in the Battle of Lake Erie . . . .288 
Andrew Jackson, the Victor of New Orleans 293 

The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 303 

Henry Clay, the Founder of the Whig Party, and the Great Pacificator . . 303 

Daniel Webster, the Defender of the Constitution 309 

John C. Calhoun, Champion of Nullification 314 



The Table of Contents xiii 

PAGE 

The Men Who Won Texas, THE Oregon Country, AND California . . . 320 

Sam Houston, the Hero of San Jacinto 320 

Lewis and Clark. Finding the Way to the Oregon Country 324 

John C. Fremont, the Pathfinder of the Rocky Mountains 330 

The Men Who Made the Nation Great by Their Inventions and Dis- 
coveries 337 

Robert Fulton, the Inventor of the Steamboat 337 

Samuel F. B. Morse, Inventor of the Telegraph 341 

Cyrus West Field, Who Laid the Atlantic Cable Between America and 

Europe 345 

Thomas A. Edison, the Greatest Inventor of Electrical Machinery in 

the World 348 

The Men Who Saved the Union 354 

Stephen A. Douglas, the Little Giant 354 

Abrahain Lincoln, the Liberator and Martyr 360 

Ulysses S. Grant, the Great General of the Union Armies 372 

The Man Who Led the Confederate Armies 380 

Robert Edward Lee 380 

The Men Who Fought Spain, Conquered the Philippines, and Made 

Cuba Free -388 

George Dewey, the Hero of Manila Bay 388 

The Capture of Cervera's Fleet 390 

To the Boys and Girls of America 395 

The Index xv 



A LIST OF THE MAPS 



PAGE 



Marco Polo's Route and Old Trade Routes to India 4 

Magellan's Route Around the World 24 

Rotites of the Conquerors, Cortes and Pizarro 29 

The Routes of Coronado and De Soto 38 

The Finding of America 45 

Early Settlements in Virginia and Maryland 54 

The New England Settlements 87 

The Dutch Settlements 100 

The Routes Followed by Champlain 117 

Routes of the French Missionaries and Traders AYho Explored the Mississippi 

Valley 126 

Scene of the French and Indian Wars 133 

America After the Treaty of 1763 139 

Scene of Washington's Campaigns in the North 177 

Scene of the Campaigns in Northern New York 191 

Scene of the Campaigns in the South 202 

Expeditions to the West and the Scene of George Rogers Clark's Campaign 265 

The United States in 1803, after the Louisiana Purchase . . . . . . . 279 

Scene of Harrison's Campaigns 286 

Scene of Jackson's Campaigns 299 

The United States in 1850 313 

Scene of Houston's Campaign 323 

Map of the West After the War with Mexico 324 

The Pathways of the Early Explorers of the West 330 

The Confederate vStates 368 

Scene of Grant's Campaigns in the West 377 

Scene of the War Around Washington and Richmond 384 

Scene of the Spanish War in the Philippines 3 89 

Scene of the Spanish War in the West Indies 392 



(xiv) 



MACE'S PRIMARY HISTORY 

STORIES OF HEROISM 

Cl^c perioti of ©ijsJcobcrt and Colonisation 

THE NORTHMEN AND THE MOST FAMOUS 
TRAVELER IN THE FAR EAST 

LEIF ERICSON, WHO DISCOVERED VINLAND 

I. The Voyages of the Northmen. The Northmen were a 
bold and hardy people who lived in northern Europe hundreds 
of years ago. Many of them left their homes, some going to 
one place and some to another. 

Some of the very boldest sailed west- 
ward and settled in a country called 
Iceland. Here in this land of ice and 
snow, with its long winters and very 
short summers, they lived and raised 
their flocks and herds. 

Among them was a brave, bold sailor 
named Eric the Red. He sailed one 
day on a voyage of discovery and did 
not come back to Iceland for two years. 

When he did return, he told his 
friends and neighbors of a land they had 
never seen. He told them many won- 
derful stories of this new place, which 
was even more snowy than Iceland. 

■^ LEIF EKICSON 

It was called Greenland. Then miany From a statue in Commonwealth 

Northmen went to live in Greenland. Anne Whitney 




Stories of Heroism 



Leif the 

Lucky 

discovers 

and 

names 

Vinland 



His 

discovery 
excites 
the 

North- 
men 




Once when some Northmen were out sailing, a great storm 
drove them far to the south. Here they saw a strange country. 

When they returned to 



Greenland they told of this 
unknown region they had 
seen. 

Now, Leif Ericson, the 
son of Eric the Red, said 
he would go and explore 
this land. After sailing 
for many days to the south- 

A VIKING SHIP 

This ship, found in a mound in 1880, held the ward, he finally reached the 

body of a Vtkzng, or Chtef of the Northmen ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^-^ ^^^ ^^^^^_ 

Leif and his men landed and explored the country in all 
directions. It was a very strange place to them. 

They had spent their lives among the mountains, where in 
winter the snow was so deep that even the summer did not take 
it all away. In this new land were great forests, where grew all 
kinds of beautiful flowers. Here birds sang gaily among the trees. 
The travelers were so delighted to find vines with grapes on 
them that they named the country Vinland, a country of grapes. 

Leif 's discovery 
caused great ex- 
citement among 
his people, and 
ever after he was 
known as Leif the 
Lucky. After 
hearing his story 

. RUINS OF A CHURCH IN GREENLANB 

01 Vinland, some This church was built by the Northmen 




Marco Polo 3 

of them could hardly wait until the winter was over, and the snow 
and ice broken up, so as to let their ships go out once more. 

This time Thorvald, one of Leif's brothers, led the expedi- 
tion. On reaching land, as they stepped ashore, he exclaimed: 
"It is a fair region and here I should like to make my home." ^ 
Thorvald was killed in a battle with the Indians and was buried "skeleton 

where he had wanted to build his home. Here, more than eight ,, 

' => armor" 

hundred years afterward, w^as dug up a "skeleton in armor." 

Longfellow, our most popular poet, made this the subject of a 
beautiful poem, in which he tells an interesting story of an imag- 
inary Northman. 

For eight or ten years the Northmen of Greenland came to the 
eastern coast of America. But finally the Indians, whom they 
called Skrellings, meaning savages, grew so hostile that the 
Northmen went away and never came again. 

We learn about these Northmen and what they did from their 
old songs or legends, called sagas. 

The exact place where they landed and settled for a time is 
not known, but is supposed to be somewhere in New England. 

MARCO POLO, THE MAN WHO WROTE A BOOK ABOUT 
THE FAR EAST 

2. European Travelers in Asia. Many years ago the people 
of western and southern Europe carried on a long, hard war between 
with the people of western Asia. In fact, the war was nearly Europe 
two hundred years long. Thousands and thousands of soldiers 
went to Asia to fight. 

Long before this struggle was at an end, the people of Europe 
were returning and were telling wonderful stories of the rich coun- 
tries and the rich cities they had seen. 



Stories of Heroism 



The Polos 
visit Asia 




THE MERCHANT 
FLAG OF VENICE 



These stories made travelers and traders anxious to go to Asia 
and see for themselves. Two brothers, named Polo, living in 
Venice, were among the most famous of all the 
men who went to see those strange lands and 
yet stranger peoples. 

The brothers had reached middle life when 
they went to Asia and visited the great ruler of 
China, named Kublai Khan. 
A few years after their return home they xnade a second journey 
to visit this great king. This time they took along young Marco, 
a boy of seventeen and a son of one of the brothers. They traveled 
many, many days. In fact, they w^ere more than three years in 
reaching again the city of the great king. 

The king was glad indeed to see them once more, and he was 
greatly pleased with young Marco, who was now about twenty 
years old. 

Marco was keen to learn all the languages he heard spoken. So 
well was the king pleased with him that he made him a member 




EUROPE 



/;;^.7^>;^ 




A ■ ■ 

' ; -, , .X- t.- ^^- - --^<: ''-~~\_-^' ■ ' '\" vy-^V" •--'' ' 

''\i///./y>', :-, '. .,V;y Constantin-unles ',">"" ^ --^"o / r 

;^^-^- ' '^Jf-^'saleni-:^,,,.!^,,,,, ,.„,,^ ^ ^ 

) f\ '/■'-'' '-^^"^^- INDIA ._, _^ 

A .F R I C A C \%sK. / V-^i --'^ ^' 

( ^i-TCi^- ^. 

INDIAN %MjOCEAN 





MARCO POLO'S ROUTE AND OLD TRADE ROUTES TO INDIA 



Marco Polo 




THE GREAT KAIIN PRESENTING A GOLDEN TABLE T OR PASSPORT 
TO THE POLO BROTHERS 

After a miniature now in Paris, painted in the 
fotirtcenth century 



of his great Council, 

which had to decide 

important questions 

about laws and 

customs in the king- 
dom. Marco was 

always helping the 

king, while the two 

brothers were going 

from one great city 

to another, busily 

trading and gathering together a rich store of precious stones. 
For more than twenty years Marco Polo was with the great king 

going from one part of the country to another, and sometimes carry- 
ing messages to rulers of other lands. 
Finally, the time came to go back 
to the old home in Venice. The Polos 
again traveled a great many days 
before they reached home. They had 
been gone so long that the people of 
Venice did not know them — not even 
their own kinsfolk knew them. 

The two brothers were now very 
old, with gray beards and wrinkled 
faces. Marco Polo, who was a mere 
boy when they left home, was now a 
large and fine-looking man. 
Finally, the brothers gave a great feast to which they invited 

many of their friends. At the feast they took their old coats, great 

stained and soiled by long miles of travel, and began to rip and ^®^^* 




The 

return to 
Venice 



MARCO POLO 

From a Venetian mosaic at Genoa 



At the 



Stories of Heroism 



The 

riches of 
the Far 
East 



Marco 
Polo in 
prison 



Marco 
Polo's 
book 




THE POLOS' RETURN TO THEIR HOME IN VENICE 

From a medallion in Yule's Life of Marco Polo, 
after a design by the editor 



tear them open. Out 
rolled the precious stones 
of the Far East. Such 
stores of diamonds and 
emeralds and rubies and 
sapphires never had been 
seen before ! 

It became noised 
abroad in the great city 
of Venice what these men 
had done. The whole city 
gathered to do them 
honor, and in different 
ways to show how much 
they admired such won- 
derful travelers. 



And now, it came about that the city of Venice and the city 
of Genoa were at war with each 
other. Marco Polo joined the 
army of Venice to help fight for 
his native city. In the battle 
which followed he, with seven 
thousand other men, were taken 
prisoners by the Genoese. 

In the prison at Genoa Marco 
Polo spent a large part of his 
time in writing a book. In it he 
told of all he did and saw and 

MARCO POLO IN PRISON DICTATING AN 

heard in Asia. He described account of his travels 

. . 1 ^ After a medallion in Yule's Life of 

countries, cities, products, Marco Polo 





Marco Polo 

animals, and people. From this book men who 
studied geography and made maps learned some 
things never before known. 

The famous old book was written in Colum- 
bus's own town of Genoa. It is true that it was 
written many years before Columbus was born, 
but he must have heard of this book, or have arms of the 
seen the effects of it in the better maps that were 
made and in the greater wish of the people to get the products of 
the East or to go to see the great cities which Marco Polo had seen. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The Northmen, bold sailors, settled Ice- 
land and Greenland. 2. Leif the Lucky reached the shores of North 
America, and called the country Vinland. j. For many years the 
Northmen came, but finally ceased to come on account of the Indians. 

4. Traders went very early to the eastern part of Asia. 5. For 
twenty years Marco Polo visited the great king of eastern Asia. 6. When 
he came home he wrote a great book which contained all he did, heard, 
and saw. 

Study Questions, i. When the Northmen left their homes in what 
new countries did they settle before coming to America? 2. Tell 
the story of Eric the Red. j. What kind of a country did Leif 
Ericson discover? 4. Tell the story of Thorvald and read Long- 
fellow's poem, "The Skeleton in Armor " 

5. What effects on Europe did the long wars have? 6. Who were 
the most famous travelers in that day and what part of Asia did they 
see? y. Tell the story of Marco Polo. 8. What was done at the 
great feast? g. What did Marco Polo's book contain? 10. What 
did this book do to help discover America? 

Suggested Readings. The Northmen: Glascock, Stories of Colum- 
bia, 7-9; Higginson, American Explorers, 3-15; Old South Leaflets, No. 31. 

Marco Polo: Brooks, Story of Marco Polo, Chapters i, 2, 14, 20, 21; 
Knox, Travels of Marco Polo for Boys and Girls; Old South Leaflets, 
No. 32. 



Stories of Heroism 

CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, THE FIRST GREAT MAN IN 
AMERICAN HISTORY 



HE SOUGHT INDIA AND FOUND AMERICA 

3. Old Trade Routes to Asia. More than 450 years ago, 
Christopher Columbus spent his boyhood in the queer old Italian 

town of Genoa on the shore of the Medi- 
terranean Sea. Even in that far-away time, 
the Mediterranean was dotted with the 
white sails of ships busy in carrying the 
richest trade in the world. But no mer- 
chants were richer or had bolder sailors 
than those of Columbus's own town. 

Genoa had her own trading routes to 
India, China, and Japan. Her vessels 
sailed eastward and crossed the Black Sea 
to the very shores of Asia. There they 
found stores of rich shawls and silks and 
of costly spices and jewels, which had 
already come on the backs of horses and 
camels from the Far East. As fast as 
winds and oars could carry them, these 
merchant ships hastened back to Genoa 
where other ships and sailors were waiting 
to carry their goods to all parts of Europe, 
Every day the boys of Genoa, as they played along the wharves, 
could see the ships from different countries and could hear the 
stories of adventure told by the sailors. No wonder Christopher 
found it hard to work at his father's trade of combing wool; he 
liked to hear stories of the sea and to make maps and to study 




THE BOY COLUMBUS 

After the statue by Giulio 

Montverde in the Museum 

of Fine Arts, Boston 



Christopher Columbus 



geography far better than he hkcd to comb wool or study 
arithmetic or grammar. He was eager to go to sea and while but 
a boy he made his first voyage. He often sailed with a kinsman, 
who was an old sea captain. These trips were full of danger, not 
only from storms, but from sea robbers with whom the sailors 
often had hard fights. 

While Columbus was growing to be a man, the wise and noble 
Prince Henry of Portugal was sending his sailors down the unknown Prince 
west coast of 




Henry's 
work 



Africa to find a 
new way to India. 
The Turks, by 
capturing Con- 
stantinople, had 
destroyed Genoa's 
overland trade 
routes. 

The bold deeds 
of Henry's sailors 
drew many sea- 
men to Lisbon, 

the capital of Portugal. Columbus went, too, where he was made coium- 
welcome b}' his brother and other friends. Here he soon earned bus goes 
enough by making maps to send money home to aid his parents, *° Lisbon 
who were very poor. 

Columbus was now a large, fine-looking young man with 
ruddy face and bright eyes, so that he soon won the heart and 
the hand of a beautiful lady, the daughter of one of Prince Henry's 
old seamen. Columbus was in the midst of exciting scenes. Lisbon 
was full of learned men, and of sailors longing to go on voyages. 



A SEA FIGHT BETWEEN GENOESE AND TURKS 

The Genoese were great seamen and traders. When the Turks 

tried to ruin their trade with the Far East by destroying 

their routes many fierce sea fights took place 



lO 



Stories of Heroism 




THE HOME OF COLUMBUS, GENOA 



Year after year new voyages were 
made in the hope of reaching India, 
but after many trials, the sailors of 
Portugal had explored only halfway 
down the African coast. 

It is said that one day while look- 
ing over his father-in-law's maps, 
Columbus was startled by the idea 
of reaching India by sailing directly 
west. He thought that this could be 
done, because he believed the world 
to be round, although all people, ex- 
cept the most educated, then thought 
the world flat. Columbus also believed 
that the world was much smaller 
than it really is. 

The best map of that time located 
India, China, and Japan about where 
America is. For once, a mistake in 
geography turned out well. Colum- 
bus, believing his route to be the 
shortest, spent several years in gath- 
ering proof that India was directly 
west. He went on long voyages and 
talked with many old sailors about 
the gigns of land to the westward. , 

Finally Columbus laid his plans 
before the new King of Portugal, 
John II. The king secretly sent out 
a ship to test the plan. His sailors, 



Christopher Columbus 



II 




COLUMBUS SOLICITING AID FROM ISABELLA 

From the painting by the Bohemian artist, Vaczlav Brozi'k, now in the 
Metropolitan Museum., New York 

however, became frightened and returned before going very far. 
Columbus was indignant at this mean trick and immediately- 
started for Spain (1484), taking with him his little son, Diego. 

4. Columbus at the Court of Spain. The King and Queen of 
Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, received him kindly ; but some What the 
of their wise men did not believe that the world is round, and ^^^^^^^ ^ 
declared Columbus foolish for thinking that countries to the east- ofCoium- 
ward could be reached by sailing to the westward. He was not ^"^ 
discouraged at first, because other wise men spoke in his favor to 
the king and queen. 

It was hard for these rulers to aid him now because a long and 
costly war had used up all of Spain's money. Columbus was very 



12 



Stories of Heroism 




/■'r\ 



LA RABIDA CONVENT NEAR PALOS 

At this monastery, on his way io France, Columbus 
met the good prior 



poor and his clothes became threadbare. Some good people took 

pity on him and gave him money but others made sport of the 

homeless stranger 
and insulted him. 
The very boys in 
the street, it is said, 
knowingly tapped 
their heads when he 
went by to show that 
they thought him a 
bit crazy. 
5. New Friends of America. Disappointed and discouraged, 

after several years of weary waiting, Columbus set out on foot to 

try his fortunes in France. One day w^hile passing along the road, 

he came to a convent or monastery. Here he begged a drink of 

water and some bread for his tired and hungry son, Diego, who was 

then about twelve years 

of age. The good prior z;?^^ 

of the monastery was ^^ 

struck by the fine face 

and the noble bearing of 

the stranger, and began 

to talk with him. When 

Columbus explained his 

bold plan of finding a 

shorter route to India, 

the prior sent in haste 

to the little port of Palos, 

near by, for some old 

seamen, among them 




COLUMBUS AT THE CONVENT OF LA RABIDA 



Columbus explaining Jris plan for reaching India to 
the prior and Pinzon, the great sailor 



Christopher Columbus 



13 



a great sailor, named Pinzon. These men agreed with Columbus, 
for they had seen proofs of land to the westward. 

The prior himself hastened with all speed to his good friend, Queen 
Isabella, and begged her not to allow Columbus to go to France, for 
the honor of such a discovery ought to belong to Isabella and to 
Spain. How happy was the prior when the queen gave him money 
to pay the expenses for Columbus 
to visit her in proper style! 
With a heart full of hope, once 
more Columbus hastened to the 
Spanish Court, only to find both 
king and queen busy in getting 
ready for the last great battle of 
the long war. Spain won a great 
victory, and while the people 
were still rejoicing, the queen's 
officers met Columbus to make 
plans for the long-thought-of 
voyage. But because the queen 
refused to make him governor 
over all the lands he might 
discover, Columbus mounted his 



The prior 
goes to 
Queen 
Isabella 




Isabella's 
kindnest 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS 

From the portrait by Antonis van Moor, 
painted in 1542, from two m-iniatures in the 
Palace of Par do. Reproduced by permis- 
sion of C. F. Gunther, Chicago 



mule and rode away, once more bent on seeking aid from France. 
Some of the queen's men hastened to her and begged her to 
recall Columbus. Isabella hesitated, for she had but little money in 
her treasury. Finally, it is said, she declared that she would pledge 
her jewels, if necessary, to raise the money for a fleet. A swift horse- 
man overtook Columbus, and brought him back. The great man 
cried with joy when Isabella told him that she would fit out an expe- 
dition and make him governor over all the lands he might discover. 



Why 
Colum- 
bus did 
not go to 
France 



14 



Stories of Heroism 




THE SANTA MARIA, THE FLAGSHIP OF 

COLUMBUS 

From a recent reconstruction 

approved by the Spanish 

AI in ister of Marine 



Columbus now took a solemn vow to use the riches obtained 

by his discovery in fitting out a great army which should drive out 

of the holy city of Jerusalem those 
very Turks who had destroyed the 
greatness of his native city. 

6. The First Voyage. Columbus 
hastened to Palos. What a sad time 
in that town when the good queen 
commanded her ships and sailors to 
go with Columbus on a voyage where 
the bravest seamen had never 
sailed! When all things were ready 
for the voyage, Columbus's friend, 
the good prior, held a solemn religious 
service, the sailors said good-by to 

sorrowing friends, and the Httle fleet of three vessels and ninety 

stout-hearted men sailed bravely out of the harbor, August 3, 1492. 
Columbus commanded the Santa Maria, the largest vessel, only 

about ninety feet 

long. Pinzonwas 

captain of the 

Pinta, the fastest 

vessel, and Pin- 

zon's brother of 

the Nifia, the 

smallest vessel. 

The expedition 

stopped at the 

Canary Islands 

•^ COLUMBUS BIDDING FAREWELL TO THE PRIOR 

to make the last From the painting by Ricardo Balaca 




Christopher Columbus 15 

preparations for the long and dangerous voyage. The sailors were 
in no hurry to go farther, and many of them broke down and cried 
as the western shores of the Canaries faded slowly from their sight. 

After many days, the ships sailed into an ocean filled with sea- 
weed, and so wide that no sailor could see the end. Would the 
ships stick fast or were they about to run aground on some hidden 
island and their crews be left to perish ? The little fleet was already 
in the region of the trade winds whose gentle but steady breezes were 
carrying them farther and farther from home. If these winds never 
changed, they thought, how could the ships ever make their way back. 

The sailors begged Columbus to turn back, but he encouraged 
them by pointing out signs of land, such as flocks of birds, and green -,, .. 
branches floating in the sea. He told them that according to the ors lost 
maps they were near Japan and offered a prize to the one w^io ^^^^t' 
should first see land. One day, not long after, Pinzon shouted, colum- 
"Land! Land! I claim my prize." But he had only seen a dark bus grew 
bank of clouds far away on the horizon. The sailors, thinking °^^ " 
land near, grew cheerful and climbed into the rigging and kept 
watch for several days. But no land came into view and they grew 
more dow^nhearted than ever. Because Columbus would not turn 
back, they threatened to throw him into the sea and declared that 
he was a madman leading them on to certain dcatli. 

7. Columbus the Real Discoverer. One beautiful evening, 

after the sailors sang their vesper hymn, Columbus made a speech, 

pointing out how God had favored them with clear skies and gentle Land 

winds for their voyage, and said that since they w^ere so near land the ^* ^^^* 

discov- 
ships must not sail any more after midnight. That very night ered 

Columbus saw, far across the dark waters, the glimmering light 

of a torch. A few hours later the Pinta fired a joyful gun to 

tell that land had been surely found. All was excitement on board 



i6 



Stories of Heroism 



Taking 
posses- 
sion of 
the 

country 
for 
Spain 




THE ARMOR OF 
COLUMBUS 

Now in the Royal 
Palace, Aladrid 



the ships and not an eye was closed that night. Overcome with 

joy, some of the sailors threw their arms around Columbus's neck, 

others kissed his hands, and those who had opposed 

him most, fell upon their knees, begged his pardon, 

and promised faithful obedience in the future. 
On Friday morning, October 12, 1492, Colum- 
bus, dressed in a robe of bright red and carrying 

the royal flag of Spain, stepped upon the shores 

of the New World. Around him were gathered 

his officers and sailors, dressed in their best 

clothes and carrying flags, banners, and crosses. 

They fell upon their knees, kissed the earth, 

and with tears of joy, gave thanks. Columbus 

then drew his sword and declared that the 

land belonged to the King and Queen of Spain. 

8. How the People Came to be Called "Indians." When the 

people of this land first saw the ships of Columbus, they imagined 

that the Spaniards had come up from the sea or down from the sky 

and that they 
were beings from 
Heaven. They, 
therefore, at first 
ran frightened 
into the woods. 
Afterwards, as 
they came back, 
they fell upon 
their knees as 

THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS if tO WOrshlp thC 

From the painting by Dioscoro Puebla, now in the National 

Museum, Madrid white men. 




Christopher Columbus 17 

Columbus called the island on which he landed San Salvador and 
named the people Indians because he believed he had discovered 
an island of East India, although he had really discovered one of 
the Bahama Islands, and, as we suppose, the one known to-day as 
San Salvador. He and his men were greatly disappointed at the 
appearance of these new people, for instead of seeing them dressed 
in rich clothes, wearing ornaments of gold and silver, and living in 
great cities, as they had expected, they saw only half-naked, 
painted savages living in rude huts. 

9. Discovery of Cuba. After a few days Columbus sailed 
farther on and found the land now called Cuba, which he believed 
was Japan. Here his own ship was wrecked, leaving him only the 
Nina, for the Pinta had gone, he knew not where. He was now Spanish 
greatly alarmed, for if the Nina should be wrecked he and his men colony 
would be lost and no one would ever hear of his great discovery. ? ^°. ^ 
He decided to return to Spain at once, but some of the sailors New 
were so in love with the beautiful islands and the kindly people ^^^^^ 
that they resolved to stay and plant the first Spanish colony in 
the New World. After collecting some gold and silver articles, 
plants, animals, birds, Indians, and other proofs of his discovery, 
Columbus spread the sails of the little Nifia for the homeward 
voyage, January 4, 1493. 

10. Columbus Returns to Spain. On the way home a great 
storm knocked the little vessel about for four days. All gave up home- 
hope, and Columbus WTote two accounts of his discovery, sealed "^^^^ 
them in barrels, and set them adrift. A second storm drove the 
Nina to Lisbon, in Portugal, where Columbus told the story of his 
great voyage. Some of the Portuguese wished to imprison Colum- 
bus, but the king would not, and in the middle of ]\Iarch, the Nifia 
sailed into the harbor of Palos. 



i8 



Stories of Heroism 











J^ 



TJ^^^0 




THE RECEPTION OF COLUMBUS AT BARCELONA 

From the celebrated painting by the distinguished Spanish artist, Ricardo Balaca 

What joy in that Httle town! The bells were set ringing and 

The joy the people ran shouting through the streets to the wharf, for they 

of Palos ]^^(\ long given up Columbus and his crew as lost. To add to their 

joy, that very night when the streets were bright with torches, the 

Pinta, believed to have been lost, also sailed into the harbor. 

Columbus immediately wrote a letter to the king and queen, 
who bade him hasten to them in Barcelona. All along his way, 
even the villages and the country roads swarmed with people 
anxious to see the great discoverer and to look upon the strange 
people and the queer products which he had brought from India, 
as they thought. 



The 

people's 

reception 



Christopher Coliunhns 19 

As he came near the city, a large company of fine people rode 
out to give him welcome. He entered the city like a hero. 
The streets, the balconies, the doors, the windows, the very house 
tops were crowded with happy people eager to catch sight of him. 

In a great room of the palace, Ferdinand and Isabella had 

placed their throne. Into this room marched Columbus surrounded tio"b' 

by the noblest people of Spain, but none more noble looking than the king 

the hero. The king and queen arose and Columbus fell upon his ^^^ 

. . queen 

knees and kissed their hands. They gave him a seat near them and 

bade him tell the strange story of his wonderful voyage. 

When he finished, the king and queen fell upon their knees and 

raised their hands in thanksgiving. All the people did the same, 

and a great choir filled the room with a song of praise. The 

reception was now over and the people, shouting and cheering, 

followed Columbus to his home. How like a dream it must have 

seemed to Columbus, who only a year or so before, in threadbare 

clothes, was begging bread at the monastery near Palos ! 

11. The Second Voyage. But all Spain was on fire for another 
expedition. Every seaport was now anxious to furnish ships, and 
every bold sailor was eager to go. In a few months a fleet of 
seventeen fine ships and fifteen hundred people sailed away under 
the command of Columbus (1493) to search for the rich cities of 
their dreams. After four years of exploration and discovery among . 
the islands that soon after began to be called the West Indies, find rich 
Columbus sailed back to Spain greatly disappointed. He had *^^^^®^ 
found no rich cities nor mines of gold and silver. 

12. The Third and Fourth Voyages. On his third voyage 
(1498) Columbus sailed along the northern shores of South Amer- 
ica, but when he reached the West Indies, the Spaniards who had 
settled there refused to obey him, seized him, put him in chains, 



20 



Stories of Heroism 



Death of 
Colum- 
bus 



Naming 

the 

country 




COLUMBUS IN CHAINS 

After the clay model by the Spanish 
sculptor, Valhnitjiana, at Havana 



Honor to 
his mem- 
ory 



and sent him back to Spain. But 
the good queen set Columbus free 
and sent him on his fourth voyage 
(1502). He explored the coast of 
what is now Central America, but 
afterward met shipwreck on the 
island of Jamaica. He returned 
to Spain a broken-hearted man 
because he had failed to find the 
fabled riches of India. He died 
soon afterward, not knowing that 
he had discovered a new world. In 1501 Amerigo Vespucci made 
a voyage to South America. Without intending to wrong Colum- 
bus, the country he saw, and after- 
ward all land to the northward, 
was called America. Spain was too 
busy exploring the new lands to 
give proper heed to the death of 
the man whose discoveries would, 
after a few years, make the king- 
dom richer even than India. But 
it was left to the greatest nation 
in all the western world to do full 
honor to the memory of Columbus 
in the World's Columbian Ex- 
position at Chicago (i 892-1 893). 




THE HOUSE IN WHICH COLUMBUS DIED 

This house is in Valladolid, Spain, and 

stands in a street named after 

the great discoverer 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Columbus was born near the shores of 
the Mediterranean and trained for the sea by study and by experi- 
ence. 2. The people of Europe traded with the Far East, but 



Ferdin aiu i ^ lagclla ii 



21 



the Tvirks destroyed their trade routes, j. Columbus was drawn to 
Portugal because of Prince Henry's great work. 4. Columbus thought 
he could sail west and reach the rich cities of the East. 5. After many 
discouragements he won aid from Isabella and discovered the Bahama 
Islands, Cuba, and Haiti. 6. The king and queen of Spain received 
Columbus with great ceremony. 7. Columbus made three more voyages, 
but was disappointed in not ■finding the rich cities of India. 

Study Questions. /. Make a list of articles which the caravans 
(camels and horses) of the East brought to the Black Sea. 2. What 
studies fitted Columbus for the sea? j. Why were there so many 
sailors in Lisbon? 4. How did Columbus get his idea of the earth's 
shape? 5. What did men in Portugal and Spain think of this idea? 
6. Tell the story of Columbus in Spain. 7. What is the meaning 
of the vow taken by him? 8. Make a picture in your mind of 
the first voyage of Columbus. Read the poem "Columbus," by Joaquin 
Miller, p. Shut your eyes and imagine you see Columbus land and take 
possession of the country. 10. Why was Columbus so disappointed? 

11. How did the people of Palos act when Columbus returned? 

12. Picture the reception of Columbus by the people, and by the king 
and queen, ij. Why was Columbus disappointed in the second expe- 
dition? 14. What did Columbus believe he had accomplished? 75. What 
had he failed to do that he hoped to do? 

Suggested Readings. Columbus: Hart, Colonial Children, 4-6; Pratt, 
Exploration and Discovery, 17-32; Wright, Children's Stories in American 
History, 38-60; Higginson, American Explorers, 19-52; Glascock, Stories 
of Columbia, 10-35; McMurry, P/onr^r^cu La;/c/a;z(i Sea, 122-160; Brooks, 
TJie True Story of CJiristopher Columbus, 1-103, 112-172. 



THE MEN WHO SUCCEEDED WHERE COLUMBUS FAILED 

MAGELLAN, WHO PROVED THAT THE WORLD IS ROUND BY 
SAILING AROUND IT 



13. Magellan's Task. Columbus died believing that he had 

discovered a part of India. But he had not proved that the ^f^ 
^ _ _ ^ sails 

earth is round by sailing around it. This great task was left for India 
Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese sailor. While a young man 
he, too, went to Lisbon. Columbus's great voyage had stirred up the 



22 



Stories of Heroism 



He, too, 
goes to 
Spain 



His 

sailors 

rebel 



<C^ 



Portuguese. One of their boldest sailors, Vasco da Gama, 
finally reached India in 1498 by rounding Africa. Magellan went 
as a sailor to that far-away land, and made voyages for seven years 
among the islands of the East. 

After returning to Portugal, Magellan sought the king's aid, but 
he would not help the bold sailor; then, like Columbus, he went to 

Spain, and in less than two 
years his fleet of five vessels 
sailed for the coast of South 
America (1519). Severe 
storms tossed the vessels 
about on the sea for nearly 
a month. Food and water 
grew scarce. The sailors 
threatened to kill Magellan, 
but the brave captain, hke 
I'''" Columbus, kept boldly on 
until he reached cold and 
stormy Patagonia. 

It was now Easter time, 
and the long, hard winter of 
the southern half of the 
world was already setting 
in. Finding a safe harbor and plenty of fish, Magellan decided to 
winter there. But the captains of three ships refused to obey, 
decided to kill Magellan and lead the fleet back to Spain. Magellan 
was too quick for them. He captured one of the ships, turned 
the cannon on the other two, and soon forced them to surrender. 

There were no more outbreaks that winter. One of the ships 
was wrecked. How glad the sailors were when, late in August, 



■iT^^ 





MsMf^.,rS 



<■ 

FERDINAND MAGELLAN 

From the portrait designed and engraved by 
Ferdinand Seltna in ijSS 



Ferdinand Magellan 



23 




Magel- 
lan's bold 
resolu- 
tion 



they saw the first signs of spring! But they were not so happy 
when Magellan commanded the ships to sail still farther south in 
search of a passage to the westward. 

In October, his little fleet entered a wide, deep channel and 
found rugged, snow-clad mountains rising high on both sides of 
them. Many of the sailors believed they had at last found the 
westward passage, and that it was now time to turn homeward. 

But Magellan declared that he would "eat the leather off the 
ship's yards" rather than 
turn back. The sailors on one 
ship seized and bound the cap- 
tain and sailed back to Spain. 
Magellan with but three ships 
sailed bravely on until a 
broad, quiet ocean broke upon 
his sight. He wept for joy, for 
he believed that now the west- 
ern route to India had indeed 
been found. This new ocean, 
so calm and smooth, he named 
the Pacific, and all the world 
now calls the channel he dis- 
covered the Strait of Magellan. 

No man had yet sailed across the Pacific, and no man knew the 
distance. Magellan was as bold a sailor as ever sailed the main, 
and he had brave men with him. In November (1520) the three 
little ships boldly turned their prows toward India. On and on across 
they sailed. Many of the crew, as they looked out upon a little J?® . _ 
island, saw land for the last time. Many thousand miles had begins 
yet to be sailed before land would again be seen. After long 



MAGELLAN'S FIRST VIEW OF THE PACIFIC OCEAN 

Beyond the stormy strait he found the waters 

of the ocean smooth and quiet; hence its 

name Pacific, meaning peaceful 



24 



Stories of Heroism 



Visits 
the 

Philip- 
pines 



Magellan 
loses his 
life for 
his men 



What the 

voyage 

proved 



weeks their food supply gave out and starvation stared them in the 
face. Many grew sick and died. The others had to eat leather 
taken from the ship's yards like so many hungry beasts. 

How big the world seemed to these poor, starving sailors! But 
the captain never lost courage. Finally they beheld land. It was 
the group of islands now known as the Mariannes (Ladrones). Here 
they rested and feasted to their hearts' content. 

Then Magellan pressed on to another group of islands which 
were afterwards called the Philippines, from King Philip of Spain. 

Here in a battle with the inhabitants, while bravely defending his 
sailors, Magellan was killed. Their great commander was gone and 
they were still far from Spain. Sadly his sailors continued the voyage, 
but only one of the vessels with about twenty men ever reached 
home to tell the story of that wonderful first voyage around the world. 

While Magellan was proving that Columbus was right in thinking 
the world round and that India could be reached by sailing to 
the west, other men had begun already to find in the new world 
rich cities like those of which Columbus had dreamed of finding. 




MAGELLAN'S ROUTE AROUND THE WORLD 



Magellan, the bold Portuguese sailor, discovered the strait that bears his name and 
planned the first successful trip made around the world 



Hernando Cortes 



25 



his 
ships 



CORTES, WHO FOUND THE RICH CITY OF MEXICO 

14. Cortes Invades Mexico. Columbus died disappointed 
because he had not found the rich cities which everybody believed 
were somew^here in India. Foremost among 
vSpanish soldiers was Hernando Cortes, who, in 
1 5 19, sailed with twelve ships from Cuba to the cortes 
coast of what is now Mexico. His soldiers and sank 
sailors were hardly on land before he sank 
every one of his ships. His men now had 
to fight. They wore coats of iron, were 
armed with swords and guns, and they had 
a few cannon and horses. Every few miles 
they saw villages and now and then cities. 
The Indians wore cotton clothes, and in their 
ears and around their necks and their ankles 
they had gold and 
silver ornaments. 
The Spaniards could hardly keep their 
hands off these ornaments, they were so 
eager for gold. 
They were now 
sure that the rich 
cities were near at 
hand, which Col- 
umbus had hoped 
to find, and which 
every Spaniard 

■J r HOUSE OF CORTES, COYOACAN, MEXICO 

fully believed Here lived Cortes while the building of the city, older than 

Mexico, went on. Over the main doorway are 
would be found. graven the arms of the Conqueror 




THE ARMOR OF CORTES 

Now in the museum at 
Madrid 




Spaniards 
saw signs 
of riches 



26 



Stories of Heroism 



Differ- 
ence in 
Spanish 
and In- 
dian 
ways of 
fighting 




A great 

Indian 

City 



The people of Mexico had neither guns nor swords, but they 
were brave. Near the first large city, thousands upon thousands 

of fiercely painted warriors wearing leather 
shields, rushed upon the little band of 
Spaniards. For two days the fighting 
went on, but not a single Spaniard was 
killed. The arrows of the Indians could 
not pierce iron coats, but the sharp 
Spanish swords could easily cut leather 
shields. The simple natives thought they 
must be fighting against gods instead of 
men, and gave up the battle. 

Day after day Cortes marched on until 
a beautiful valley broke upon his view. 
His men now saw a 
"wonderful sight: cities 
built over lakes, 

GUATEMOTZIN 

The nephew of Montezuma and where canals took 
the last Indian emperor of . ^ r 

Mexico. After the statue the place Ot 

by Don Francisco J imenes ^^^^^^^ ^^^ 

where canoes carried people from 
place to place. It all seemed like a 
dream. But they hastened forward 
to the great capital city. It, too, 
was built over a lake, larger than 
any seen before and it could be 
reached only along three great 

HP,.-, 1 AN INDIAN CORN BIN. TLAXCALA 

roads of solid mason work. ^j^^^^ ^^^ community or public bins, 

These roads ran to the center stand in the open roadway, and 

are still fashioned as in 

of the city where stood, in a great the days of Cortes 







Hernando CorUs 



27 



square, a wonderful temple. The top of this temple could be 
reached by one hundred fourteen stone steps running around the 
outside. The city contained sixty thousand people, and there were 
many stone buildings on the flat roofs of which the natives had 
beautiful flower gardens. 

Montezuma, the Indian ruler, received Cortes and his men 
very politely and gave the officers a house near the great 
temple. But Cortes was in danger. 
What if the Indians should rise 
against him? To guard against 
this danger, Cortes compelled IMon- 
tezuma to live in the Spanish 
quarters. The people did not 
like to see their beloved ruler a 
prisoner in his own city. 

But no outbreak came until the 
Spaniards, fearing an attack, fell 
upon the Indians, who were hold- 
ing a religious festival, and killed 
hundreds of them. The Indian 
council immediately chose Monte- 
zuma's brother to be ruler and the 
whole city rose to drive out the 
now hated Spaniards. The streets 
and even the house tops were filled with angry warriors. Cortes 
compelled Montezuma to stand upon the roof of the Spanish fort 
and command his people to stop fighting. 

But he was ruler no longer. He was struck down by his 
own warriors, and died in a few days, a broken-hearted man. After 
several days of hard fighting, Cortes and his men tried to get out of 




HERNANDO CORTES 

From the portrait painted by Charles 

Wilson Pcale, now in Independence 

Hall, Ph iladclph ia 



Cortes 
makes 
Monte- 
zuma a 
prisoner 



The 
Span- 
iards 

driven 
out of 
the city 



28 



Stories of Heroism 



I 




CORTES BEFORE MONTEZUMA 

After the original painting by the Mexican artist, J . Ortega, now in the National 
Gallery of San Carlos, Mexico 

the city but the Indians fell on the little army and killed more than 
half of the Spanish soldiers before they could get away. 

15. Cortes Conquers Mexico. Because of jealousy a Spanish 
army was sent to bring Cortes back to Cuba. By capturing this 
army Cortes secured more soldiers. Once more he marched against 
the city. What could bows and arrows and spears and stones do 
against the terrible horsemen and their great swords, or against the 
Spanish foot soldiers with their muskets and cannon? At length 

destroyed the great Indian city was almost destroyed, but thousands of its 
brave defenders were killed before the fighting ceased (15 21). From 
this time on, the country gradually filled with Spanish settlers. 

16. Cortes Visits Spain. After several years, Cortes longed to 
see his native land once more. He set sail, and reached the little 



The great 
Indian 
city 
almost 



Francisco Pizarro 



29 



port of Palos from which, many years before, the great CoUimbus 
had sailed in search of the rich cities of the Far East. Here now, 
was the very man who had found the cities and had returned to tell 
the story to his king and countrymen. All along the journey to 
the king the people 




MEXICO 

.■vV^v-.^ '^ °<^V OCEAN 



PACIFIC 



now crowded to see 
Cortes, as they had 
once crowded to see 
Columbus. 

Cortes afterwards 
returned to Mexico, 
where he spent a 
large part of his 
fortune in trying to 
improve the coun- 
try. The Spanish 
king permitted great 
wrong to be done 
to Cortes and, like 
Columbus, the 
discoverer, Cortes, 
the conqueror, died 
neglected by the 
king whom he had 
made so rich. For three hundred years the mines of Mexico 
poured a constant stream of gold and silver into the lap of Spain. 




Cortes 
shares 
Colum- 
bus's fate 



ROUTES OF THE CONQUERORS, CORTES AND PIZARRO 

Their conquests of Mexico and of Peru brought untold 

stores of riches to Spain 



PIZARRO, WHO FOUND THE RICHEST CITY IN THE WORLD 

17. Pizarro's Voyages. While visiting in Spain, Cortes stopped 
at the "old convent where Columbus had found friendly shelter. 



3° 



Stories of Heroism 



Pizarro 
listens to 
Cortes in 
the old 
monas- 
tery 



Address 
to his 
men 




STRAW BOATS OF PERU 

Boats of like fashion were made 
and used in Pizarro's day 



Here Cortes met another Spaniard, named Pizarro, who had just 
returned from his second voyage in search of a country after- 
wards called Peru. Pizarro had come to ask the 
king's help in fitting out another expedition to 
that far-away country where tales of riches out- 
run anything of which Mexico had ever heard. 
On his second expedition from Panama, Pizarro 
reached a town of two thousand houses on the 
western side of South America. The 
people of this town wore rich orna- 
ments and had a large army. As the 
Spaniards sailed on, dangers and suf- 
ferings came thick and fast. Pizarro's 
men declared they would go no farther. 
Then they went on shore, and the brave leader, taking his sword, 
drew a line in the sand from east to west, and said: "On that 

side are toil, hunger, 
nakedness, deser- 
tion, and death; on 
this side, ease and 
pleasure. There lies 
Peru with riches, 
here Panama and 
its poverty. I go 
south." Pizarro 
then stepped across 
_^__ the line, followed by 

■ fe^ ^^ ^^^ bravest men. 

PIZARRO PRESENTING THE CHOICE ThC OtllCrS Sallcd 

Sixteen heroic men, resolving to dare poverty and danger, 

crossed the Inie with Pizarro back to Panama. 




Francisco Pizarro 



31 



Finally ships with more men and supplies came, and Pizarro 
sailed farther south and landed. Here a sight met the eyes of his 
men which made them "mad with joy." The very walls of the inside 
of a great temple were covered w^th gold and silver. Again they 
sailed southward hearing the story of a mighty ruler whose riches 
were greater than those of which any Spaniard had ever dreamed. 

Pizarro had seen enough. 
He sailed for Panama, where 
the people gave him a warm 
welcome, for they had believed 
him long ago lost. Pizarro has- 
tened across the Isthmus and 
sailed for home, to tell his story 
to the great King of Spain. 
The king then made Pizarro 
governor over all the land that 
he might conquer. He also gave 
big titles and high offices to the 
men who had stood by Pizarro. 

Pizarro hastened back to 
America and crossed the Isth- 
mus to Panama, where he fitted 
out an expedition of three ves- 
sels, two hundred men, and fifty 
horses. With banners flying, 
and with hopes of great riches in the hearts of his men, 
Pizarro sailed southward for the third time, finally reaching the 
coast of Peru. 

18. Pizarro Goes to Find the Inca. When more men and 
horses arrived under De Soto, Pizarro began his march inland 



Pizarro 

returns to 
Panama 
and to 
Spain 




FRANCISCO PIZARRO 

After an engraving to be found in the 

works of the great Spanish 

Jiistorian, llcrrera 



Pizarro 

reaches 
Peru on 
his third 
voyage 



32 



Stories of Heroism 



What 
Pizarro's 
men saw 



The 
march 
down the 
eastern 
slope of 
the Andes 



to find the Inca, or i-uler of the country. Gardens with rich fruit 
and beautiful flowers, and farms with fields watered by canals 
were seen on every side. In a few days, the army reached the foot 

of the mighty Andes Mountains, on 
whose peaks the men saw the snows 
of a thousand years. The way up 
was easy at first, but soon they were 
climbing a steep, narrow road wind- 
ing along the edge of gorges hun- 
dreds of feet deep. The weather 
grew colder, the trees were different, 
and soon only barren rocks were all 
around. They had reached the top. 
Pizarro halted his army for rest, and 
built fires so as to warm his men. 

Then the little army for seven 
days marched down the eastern side 
of the Andes tmtil a beautiful valley 
burst into view. The Spaniards saw 
rich farms and green meadows in 
every direction. In this valley lay 
a city of ten thousand people whose 
homes were built of sun-dried bricks 
or from cut stone. 

Across the valley, could be seen 
hundreds of the white tents of the Inca's army. There in the 
royal tent, surrounded by his nobles, De Soto found the Inca, and 
gave him Pizarro's invitation to visit the Spanish army. But what 
if the Inca's mighty host should swarm across the valley and 
swallow up their little band? Pizarro made his plans in secret. 




UNFINISHED CH)TH FOUND IN PERU 

Many of the Inca's people were 

engaged in spinning, weaving, 

and dyeing 



Francisco Pizarro 



33 




19. The Inca Taken Prisoner. On the next clay the Inca came. 
He was carried upon his gold-bedecked throne by the nobles, whose 
golden ornaments "blazed like the sun." With 
the Inca came an army so large that it spread 
out over the fields and hills as far as the eye 
could reach. This was, indeed, a strange visit. 

When the Inca reached the great public 
square of the city, not a Spanish soldier could 
be seen. Suddenly a signal gun was fired, and 
the Spaniards rushed from their hiding and 
charged directly at the Inca. But the people an ancient drinking cup 

•11- ^• r 1-11 1 1 FROM PERU ■ 

were so wdhng to die for their beloved ruler The people excelled in 

that they fought for a long time, and thousands '^^ "'"^^''^ "^ -^^"^''>' 

of them had to be killed or trampled down by the Spanish horses 

before Pizarro and his men could reach the Inca and take him 

prisoner. When the 

people saw their 

■ nobles killed and the 

Inca a prisoner they 

lost heart and quit 

fighting (1532). 

After a few days 

the Inca told Pizarro 

that, if the Spaniards 

would set him free, 

he would fill the room 

of his prison, as high 

u/v^. ■^"^»^^^^7"'^^^-^^^^°^'^V""^-^«^° as he could reach, 

Wtln no thought of danger the grand procession swept 

into the square, where the treacherous Spaniards with gold. PizaiTO 

fell upon and massacred the people and 

took the Inca prisoner agreed, and soon from 



The Inca 

visits 

Pizarro 




Pizarro 

deceives 
and cap- 
tures the 
Inca 



34 



Stories of Heroism 



all parts of Peru came the Inca's people carrying loads of gold 
Pizarro's ^^^ silver. So anxious were they to have their ruler among them 
bad act again, that they even took the ornaments from their temples. 

Millions of dollars worth of gold and silver were gathered. But 

Pizarro did not keep his word. Instead, he took the great riches 

and cruelly put the Inca to death. 

20. The March to the Capital of Peru. The brave De Soto led 
the way up the great road toward the top of the Andes. They 

crossed foaming rivers and 
fought their way through 
narrow mountain passes, 
for the Peruvians were 
bent on punishing the men 
who had deceived and put 
to death their ruler. 

Finally, after weary 
days of marching and 
fighting, Pizarro and his 
little army reached Cuzco. 
Never before in the history 
of the world had so much 
gold and silver been found. 
Vessels of pure gold ; gold- 
en images ; beads of pure gold ! In one place were found "ten planks 
or bars of solid silver, each piece being twenty feet in length, one 
foot in breadth, and two or three inches thick." These great 
riches were divided among the Spaniards, according to their rank. 

21. The Death of Pizarro. But the conquerors fell to quarreling 
among themselves. Pizarro and his friends put to death one of the 
Spanish leaders. After a time the dead leader's friends broke into 




The 
wealth of 
Cuzco 



LLAMAS, THE BURDEN BEARERS OF THE INCAS 

Fitted by nature to climb steep, rough slopes 

inaccessible to other animals, llamas 

are still mtich used in Peru 



Francisco Pizarro 35 

Pizarro's palace and killed him. Thus perished a number of the xhe re- 
men who had brought so much harm to Peru, and such great wealth suit of 
to Spain. Every year, for a long time, Spain sent ships to Peru . 
to bring home the rich treasures of the mines. and of 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Columbus thought the world round but 
Magellan proved it. 2. Magellan sailed around South America into 
the Pacific Ocean, across this new sea to the Philippine Islands, where 
he was killed. 5. His ship reached Spain — the first to sail around the 
world. 4. Cortes marched against a rich city, afterward called Mexico, 
captured the ruler, and fought great battles with the people. 5. Cortes 
captured the city and ruled it for several years. 6. Pizarro invaded 
Peru, the richest of all countries, captured and put to death the ruler. 
7. Pizarro died by the hand of a Spaniard. 

Study Questions., i. What part of the problem of Columbus did 
Magellan solve? 2. What was Magellan's preparation? j. Where 
is Patagonia and how could there be signs of spring late in August? 
4. What did Magellan's voyage prove and what remained of Colum- 
bus's plans yet to accomplish? 

5. Why did Cortes sink his ships? 6. How were Spaniards armed 
and how were Indians armed? 7. Describe the city of Mexico. 8. Who 
began the war and what does that show about the Spaniards? g. How' 
did Cortes get more soldiers? 10. How did the people and king receive 
Cortes in Spain? 11. How was he treated on his return to Mexico? 

12. Who met at the old Convent or Monastery? ij. What sight 
made the Spaniards "mad with joy"? 14. What did Pizarro see in 
passing up and down the Andes? i^. Picture the Inca coming to visit 
Pizarro and Pizarro's reception of him. 16. What pledge did the Inca 
make? 17. Tell the story of Pizarro's march to the capital. 18. Did 
Pizarro deserve his fate? 

Suggested Readings. Magellan: McMurry, Pioneers on Laud and 
Sea, 161-185; Bntter\YOTth, Story of Magellan, ^2-14^; Oher, Ferdinand 
Magellan, 108-244. 

Cortes: McMurrv, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225; Hale, Stories 
of Adventure, 101-126; Ober, Hernando Cortes, 24-80, 82-291. 

Pizarro: Hart, Colonial Children, 12-16; Towle, Pizarro, 27-327. 



love of 
riches 



36 



Stories of Heroism 



What the 
Spaniards 
imagined 



A queer 

Indian 

town 




ANCIENT CLIFF 



TWO MEN WHO PROVED THAT NORTH AMERICA HAD 
NO MORE RICH CITIES 

CORONADO, WHO DISCOVERED NEW KINDS OF TOWNS AND THE 
GRAND CANYON OF THE COLORADO 

22. Coronado's Search for Rich Cities. The stories of Cortes 
and Pizarro so excited the imagination of the Spaniards that they 
believed North America must be full of cities more 
splendid than any yet seen. Accordingly, in 1539, the 
Governor of Mexico sent Francisco Coronado with 
more than a thousand Spaniards and Indians, far dweller's sandal 
to the northward, in search of the country of the Seven Cities. 
Tales of the size and wealth of these cities so stirred the people 
that the Spanish priests in IMexico preached about them. 

For many days Coronado and his army marched northw^ard 
until they reached the dry and rocky regions of Arizona and New 
Mexico. The soldiers were now hungry and thirsty, but they 
marched cheerfully on, each day hoping to reach some great city. 

One day a strange 



sight burst upon 
their eyes. It was 
a town such as few 
white men had ever 
seen. Far up on 
the top of a great 
rocky hill, with very 
steep sides, stood a 
town of the Zuni 
Indians. The houses 
were built of sun- 




RUINS OF A CLIFF D%VELLERS' OR ZUNI CITY IN NEW MEXICO 

High on a mesa or table-land, reached only by ladders, 

stand these ruined cliff divellings, recalling 

the days of Coronado 



Francisco Coronado 



37 




THE GRAND CANVON OF THE COLORADO 



dried brick and flat stones. Many of thcni were three or four 

stories high and large enough for two or three hundred people. 

The roofs were flat and "^"J^T'!^ 

contained the entrances - ^i^^jS'. 

or doors of the houses 

through which the people 

climbed in and out by 

means of ladders. 

Was this one of the 

Seven Cities sought for? 

The Spaniards were 

deeply disappointed, for 

there were no temples richly ornamented with gold and silver. 
Coronado sent out small scouting parties, but neither cities 

nor gold were found — only tales of great riches farther on. One 

party discovered the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, and with awe xhe 

and w^onder the Spaniards gazed down into its dizzy depths to Grand 

the river, so far below that it seemed narrow enough to be crossed ^^ ^^ 

at a single leap. Yet, however interesting and beautiful such Colorado 

things might be, they could not satisfy the Spaniards 

When spring 
came, Coronado 
and his men took Another 
fresh hope and ^^^ of 
pushed north- 
ward many days, 
until suddenly 
the soldiers found 
themselves in the 
midst of a very 




town 



INDIANS CHASING A HERD OF BUFFALO 



38 



Stories of Heroism 



Coro- 
nado's 
con- 
clusion 



strange region. All around were little mounds, from which, now 
and then, popped the heads of small animals. It was a town 
of prairie dogs. 

On the army marched until they reached and crossed the 
mountains, probably into the region of Kansas and Nebraska. 
Here the Spaniards saw the western prairies with their immense 
seas of waving grass and herds of countless buffalo, which they 
called "crooked-back oxen." 

Neither from the tops of the Rocky Mountains nor upon the 
face of the wide prairies had Coronado been able to see the temples 
of a single great and rich city. Disappointed, and tired out by 
his long march, he turned his face southward, and reached home 
in 1542. He wrote to the King of Spain saying that the region 
he had explored was far too poor a place for him to plant colonies. 




THE ROUTES OF CORONADO AND DE SOTO 

Following these pathways the soldier explorers discovered the Grand Canyon of the 
Colorado and the great Mississippi River 



Hernando De Soto 



39 



DE SOTO, THE DISCOVERER OF THE MISSISSIPPI 



23. The Expedition to Florida. While Coronado and his 
men were searching in vain for hidden cities with golden temples, 
another band of men was wandering through the forests farther 
to the eastward. Hernando De Soto had been one of Pizarro's 
bravest soldiers. The news that this bold adventurer was to 
lead an expedition to Florida stirred all Spain. Many nobles sold 
their lands to fit out their sons to fight under so great a leader. 

The Spanish settlers of Cuba gave 
a joyful welcome to De Soto and to 
the brave men from the home-land. 
After many festivals and solemn 
religious ceremonies, nine vessels, car- 
rying many soldiers, twelve priests, six 
hundred horses, and a herd of swine, 
sailed for Florida (1539). 

What a grand sight to the Indians 
as the men and horses clad in steel 
armor landed! There were richly- 
colored banners, beautiful crucifixes, 
and many things never before seen 
by the Indians. But this was by far 
the most cruel expedition yet planned. 

Wherever the Spaniards marched Indians were seized as slaves 
and made to carry the baggage and do the hard work. If the 
Indian guides were false, they were burned at the stake or were 
torn to pieces by bloodhounds. Hence the Indians feared the 
Spaniards, and Indian guides often misled the Spanish soldiers on 
purpose to save the guides' own tribes from harm. 




HERNANDO DE SOTO 

After at7 engraving to be found in 

the works of the great Spanish 

historian, H err era 



The 
settlers 
of Cuba 
welcome 
De Soto 



The 
Span- 
iards' 
cruelty 
to the 
Indians 



40 



Stories of Heroism 



Attacked 

by 

Indians 



De Soto fought his way through forests and swamps to the head 
of Apalachee Bay, where he spent the winter. In the spring a 
guide led the army into what is now Georgia, in search of a country 
supposed to be rich in gold and ruled by a woman. The soldiers 
suffered and grumbled, but De Soto only turned the march farther 
northward. 

The Appalachian Mountains caused them to turn south again until 
they reached the village of Mavilla (Mobile), where the Indians rushed 

on them in great 
numbers and tried 
to crush the army. 
But Spanish swords 
and Spanish guns 
won the day against 
Indian arrows and 
Indian clubs. De 
Soto lost a number 
of men, at least a 
dozen horses, and 
the baggage of his 
entire army, yet he 
boldly refused to 
send to the coast for the men and supplies waiting for him there. 
24. The Discovery of the Mississippi. Again De Soto's men 
followed him northward, this time into what we know as northern 
Mississippi, where the second winter was spent in a deserted Indian 
village. In the spring he demanded two hundred Indians to carry 
baggage, but the chief and his men one night stole into camp, set 
fire to their own rude houses, gave the war whoop, frightened many 
horses into running away, and killed several of the Spaniards. 




DE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MIGHTY MISSISSIPPI 



Hernando De Soto 41 

The army then marched westward for many days, wading 
swamps and wandering through forests so dense that at times they 
could not see the sun. At last, in 1541, a river was reached They 
greater than any the Spaniards had ever seen. It was the reached 
Mississippi, more than a mile wide, rushing swiftly on at full ^^^j. 
flood toward the Gulf. 

On barges made by their own hands, De Soto and his men 
crossed to the west bank of the broad stream. There they marched 
northward, probably as far as the region now known as Missouri, 
and then westward two himdred miles. Nothing but hardships 
met them on every hand. In the spring of 1542, the little army 
came upon the Mississippi again. 

De Soto was tiring out. He grew sad and asked the Indians 
how far it was to the sea. But it was too far for the bold leader, jj^ g^^^ 
A fever seized him, and after a few days he died, and at dead of 
night his companions buried him in the bosom of the great river 
he had discovered. 

25. Only Half the Army Returns to Cuba. There were bold 
leaders still left in the army. They turned westward again, but after 
finding neither gold nor silver, they returned to the Mississippi 
and spent the winter on its banks. There they built boats, and 
then floated down to the Gulf. Only one-half of the army 
returned to tell the sad tales of hardships, battles, and poverty. 

Thus it came about that Coronado and De Soto proved that what 
northward from Mexico there were no rich cities, such as Coronado 

3.11(1 T)c 

Columbus had dreamed about, and such as Cortes and Pizarro g^tg 

had really found. Hence it was that the King of Spain and proved to 

his brave adventurers took less interest in that part of North *^^, !°^ 

of Spain 

America which is now the United States, and more in Mexico and 
in South America. 



42 



Stories of Heroism 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Coronado marched north from Mexico, 
found an Indian town and the Grand Canyon, but no rich cities, 
2. De Soto wandered over the country east of the Rocky Mountains 
in search of rich cities, but found a great river, the Mississippi, and 
later was buried in its waters, j. Hence the Spaniards, eager for gold, 
went to Mexico and South America rather than farther to the North. 

Study Questions. i What was Coronado searching for and 
what kind of "city" did he find and why were the Spaniards disap- 
pointed? 2. What things did the Spaniards see that they never 
before had seen? j What report did Coronado make to his king? 

4. Why were De Soto's Indian guides false? 5. Show that De 
Soto was a brave man. 6. How far north did the Spaniards go both 
east and west of the Mississippi? 7. Tell the story of De Soto's 
death and burial. 8. What proof can you give to show that 
Spaniards were more cruel than was necessary? 

Suggested Readings. Coronado: Grifihs, Romance of Discovery, 
168-182; Hale, Stories of Adventure, 136-140. 

De Soto: Hart, Colonial Children, 16-19; Higginson, American 
Explorers, 1 21-140. 



THE MEN WHO MADE AMERICA KNOWN TO ENGLAND 
AND WHO CHECKED THE PROGRESS OF SPAIN 



JOHN CABOT ALSO SEARCHES FOR A SHORTER ROUTE TO INDIA AND 
FINDS THE MAINLAND OF NORTH AMERICA 

26. Cabot's Voyages. When the news of Columbus's great dis- 
covery reached England, the king was sorry, no doubt, that he had 
not helped him. The story is that Columbus had gone to Henry 
VII, King of England, for aid to make his voyage. But England 
had a brave sailor of her own, John Cabot, an Italian, born in 
ofColum- Columbus's own town of Genoa, who also had learned his lessons 
bus's dis- in voyages on the Mediterranean. Cabot had gone to live in the old 
covery -(^own of Venice. Afterward he made England his home and lived in 
the old seaport of Bristol, the home of many English sailors. 



The 
effect in 



John Cabot 



43 



He, too, believed the world to be round, and that India could 
be reached by sailing westward. King Henry VH gave Cabot 
permission to try, providing he would give the king one-fifth of all 
the gold and silver which everybody believed he would find in India. 

Accordingly, John Cabot, and it ^^^ may be his son, Sebastian, 
set out on a voyage in May, 1497 
After many weeks, Cabot discovered 
land, now supposed to be either a part 
of Labrador or of Cape Breton Island. 
He landed and planted the flag of 
England, and by its side set up that of 
Venice, which had been his early home. 

Later, he probably saw parts of New- 
foundland, but nowhere did he see a 
single inhabitant. He did, however, find 
signs that the country was inhabited, 
but he found no proof of rich cities or 
of gold and silver. In the seas all around 
Cabot saw such vast swarms of fish that 
he told the people of England they 
would not need to go any more to cold 
and snowy Iceland to catch fish. 

How John Cabot was treated by the king and people of England 
when he came back is seen in an old letter written from England by 
a citizen of Venice to his friends at home. "The king has promised 
that in the spring our countryman shall have ten ships, armed to his 
order. The king has also given him money wherewith to amuse 
himself till then, and he is now at Bristol with his wife, who is also 
a Venetian, and with his sons. His name is John Cabot, and he is 
called the great admiral. Vast honor is paid to him; he dresses 




JOHN CABOT AND HIS SON SEBASTIAN 

From the statue modeled by John 
Cassidy, Manchester, England 



The 

king and 
people 
pay 

honor to 
Cabot 



(Cabot's 
second 
voyage 



Why 
England 
was slow 
in set- 
tling 
America 



44 Stories of Heroism 

ia silk, and the English run after him like mad people, so that he 
can enlist as many of them as he pleases, and a number of our own 
rogues besides. The discoverer of these places planted on his new- 
found land a large cross, with one flag of England and another 
'of St. Mark, by reason of his being a Venetian." 

Again, in May, 1498, John Cabot started for India by sailing 
toward th^ northwest. This time the fleet was larger, and filled with 

eager English 
s ailors. But 
Cabot could not 
find a w^ay to In- 
dia, so he altered 
his course and 
coasted south- 
ward as far as the 
region now called 
North Carolina. 

Now because 
of these two voy- 
ages of Cabot, 
England later 
claimed a large 
part of North 
America, for he 
had really seen the mainland of America before Columbus. Spain 
also claimed the same region, but we have seen how Mexico and 
Peru drew Spaniards to those countries. 

If England had been quick to act and had made settlements 
where Cabot explored, she would have had little trouble in getting 
a hold in North America. But she did not do so. Henry VII was old 




CABOT TAKING POSSESSION OF NORTH AMERICA FOR THE 
KING OF ENGLAND 

On the spot where he landed Cabot planted a large cross 
and beside it the flags of England and of St. Mark 



Sir Francis Drake 



45 



and stingy. Cabot had twice failed to find India with its treasures 
of gold and silver, so little attention was given to the new lands. 



V^¥S 




( '- 



\NEW 
J roli?j"DLANO 



rcABO 



',497 AND 149S 



A T LAN TIC 

OCEAN ,,93.t?' 



,po<i; 



OTt^>-^ 



0^^^---^ 



CANARY ISLANDS 



:>ITRAL AMe)<ICA o. 

^""^^J SOyT><\AMERld'A 




THE FINDING OF AMERICA 



The first voyages of Cuhnnbus, the discoverer of the New World, and of Cabot, the first 
man to reach the mainland of North America 



SIR FRANCIS DRAKE, THE ENGLISH "DRAGON," WHO SAILED THE 
SPANISH MAIN AND WHO "SINGED THE KING OF SPAIN's BEARD" 

27. The Quarrel Between Spain and England. After John 

Cabot failed to find a new way to India, King Henry did nothing 

more to help English discovery. His son, Henry VIII, got into 

a great quarrel with the King of Spain. He was too busy with '^^^^^ 

sailors 
this quarrel to think much about America. take up 

During this very time, Cortes and Pizarro were doing their the quar- 
rel 
wonderful deeds. Spain grew bold, seized English seamen, threw 



46 



Stories of Heroism 



Why 
Drake 
hated the 
Span- 
iards 



Drake's 
first load 
of gold 



Begins 
his most 
famous 
voyage 



them into dungeons, and even burned them at the stake. EngUsh- 
men robbed Spanish ships and killed Spanish sailors in revenge. 

28. Sir Francis Drake. A most daring English seaman was 
Sir Francis Drake. From boyhood days he had been a sailor. His 
cousin, Captain Hawkins, gave him command of a ship against 
Mexico, but the Spaniards fell upon it, killed many of the sailors, 

and robbed them of all they had. Drake 
came back ruined, and was eager to take 
revenge. Besides, he hated the Span- 
iards because he thought they were 
plotting to kill Elizabeth, the Queen 
of England. 

In 1573 Drake returned to England 
with his ship loaded with gold and 
precious stones, captured from the Span- 
iards on the Isthmus of Panama. While 
on the Isthmus, he caught sight of the 
Pacific Ocean, which only Spaniards 
had seen before. 

29. Drake's Voyage Around the 
World. After four years, Drake, with 
four small but fast vessels, sailed direct 
for the Strait of Magellan. He was de- 
termined to sail the Pacific, which he had seen while on the Isthmus 
of Panama. In June his fleet entered the harbor of Patagonia, 
where Magellan had spent the winter more than fifty years before. 
After destroying his smallest vessel, Drake sailed through the 
Strait in the face of a terrible storm. The vessels lost one another. 
One went down, and one returned to England, beheving that 
Drake's ship, the PeHcan, had been destroyed. 




SIR FRANCIS DRAKE 

From the original portrait attrib- 
uted to Sir Antonis van Moor, 
in the possession of Viscount 
Dillon, at Ditchly Park, 
England 



Sir Francis Drake 47 

But Drake had a bold heart, good sailors, and a stout ship. 
After the storm, he sailed north to Valparaiso, where his men saw 
the first great treasure ship. The Spanish sailors jumped over- 
board, and left four hundred pounds of gold to Drake and his men. 
Week after week Drake sailed northward until he reached the coast paptur- 
of Peru, the land conquered by Pizarro. ^.g gj^j 

Another great treasure ship had just sailed for Panama. Away on the 

Pacific 

flew the Pelican in swift pursuit. For eight hundred miles, day ^^^^^ 
and night, the chase went on. One evening, just at dark, the 
little ship rushed down upon the great vessel, captured her easily, 
and carried her to sea farther out of her course, for other Spanish 
ships had been sent to catch Drake. What a rich haul! ]\Iore 
than twenty tons of silver bars, thirteen chests of silver coin, one 
hundredweight of gold, besides a great store of precious stones. 
When Drake set the Spanish captain free, he said: "Tell your 
ruler to put no more Englishmen to death, or I will hang two 
thousand Spaniards and send him their heads." 

The three Spanish ships sent to destroy Drake overtook him, 
but they dared not attack him, and sailed back. The little Pelican Pelican 
continued northward, and spent the winter on the coast of California, winters 
where Drake prepared her for the long voyage home. fornia 

He had sailed north as far as what was afterward known as 

the Oregon country, — ^ which he called New Albion, — hoping for 

a northeast passage to the Atlantic, but finally turned the Pelican 

toward the far-away islands of the Indian Ocean. Week after the 

week went by, until he saw the very islands where Magellan had P^^*^*^ 

and 

been. He made his w^ay among the islands and across the Indian Indian 
Ocean until the Cape of Good Hope was rounded, and the Pelican oceans 
spread her wings northward toward England. 

Drake reached home in 1580, the first Englishman to sail around 



Drake 
crosses 



Stories of Heroism 




Drake 

given a 
title by 
Queen 
Elizabeth 



QUEEN ELIZABETH MAKING DRAKE A NOBLEMAN 

After the drawing by Sir John Gilbert. It pictures the scene that took place on the 

Pelican at the close of the great voyage. Drake then became a nobleman 

and his ship becatise of its swiftness was renamed the Golden Hind 

the world. The people who had given him up as lost shouted 
for joy when they heard that he was safe. Queen Elizabeth sent 
for him and made him tell the story of his wonderful deeds over 
and over again. She gave him a title, so that now he was Sir 
Francis Drake. 

30. Drake Again Goes to Fight the Spaniards. Drake soon 
took command of a fleet of twenty-five vessels and two thousand 
five hundred men, all eager to fight the Spaniards (1585). He sailed 
boldly for the coast of Spain, frightened the people, and then 
went in search of the Gold Fleet, which was bringing treasures 
from America to the King of Spain. 



Sir Francis Drake 



49 




In the 

West 

Indies 



DRAKE'S CHAIR, OXFORD 
UNIVERSITY 

It was made from the 

timbers of the Golden 

Hind 



No sooner had Drake missed the fleet than he made direct for 
the West Indies, where he spread terror among the islands. The 
Spaniards had heard of Drake, the "Dragon." 
He attacked and destroyed three important 
towns, and intended to seize Panama itself, but 
the yellow fever began to cut down his men, so 
he sailed to Roanoke Island, and carried back 
to England the starving and homesick colony, 
which Raleigh had planted there. 

The Spanish king was angry. He resolved to 

crush England. Alore than one hundred ships, 

manned by thousands of sailors, were to carry a 

great army to the hated island. Drake heard 

about it, and quickly gathered thirty fast ships 

manned by sailors as bold as himself. His fleet sailed right into the 

harbor of Cadiz, past cannon and forts, and burned so many wSpanish Singeing 

the 
ships that it took Spain another year to get the great fleet ready, j^^^ ^^ 

Drake declared that he had "singed the King of Spain's beard." Spain's 

31. The Spanish Armada. The King of Spain was bound to ^^^^ 

crush England at 

one mighty blow. 

In 1588, the 

Spanish Armada, 

as the great fleet 

was called, sailed 

for England. 

There were scores 

and scores of war 

THE STANMSII ARMADA 

More than one hundred twenty-five vessels sailed from vessels manned 
Lisbon to conquer England but only about fifty i ,1 

returned to the home port '^Y ^nore tnan 




50 



Stories of Heroism 



Spain 
aims to 
crush 
England, 
but is 
badly de- 
feated 



seven thousand sailors, carrying nearly twenty thousand soldiers. 
Almost every noble family in Spain sent one or more of its sons 
to fight against England. 

When this mighty fleet reached the English Channel, Drake 
and other sea captains as daring as himself dashed at the Spanish 
ships, and by the help of a great storm that came up, succeeded 
in destroying almost the whole fleet. No such blow had ever 
before fallen upon the great and powerful Spanish nation. From 
that time on her power grewdess and less, while England's power 
on the sea grew greater and greater. Englishrnen could now go to 
America without much thought of danger from Spaniards. 



SIR WALTER RALEIGH, THE FRIEND OF ELIZABETH, PLANTS A COLONY 
IN AMERICA TO CHECK THE POWER OF SPAIN 



Raleigh, 
student, 
soldier, 
seaman 



32. Sir Walter Raleigh. Born (1552) near the sea, Raleigh 
fed his young imagination with stories of the wild doings of 

English seamen. He went to 
college at Oxford at the age 
of fourteen, and made a good 
name as a student. 

In a few years young 
Raleigh went to France to 
take part in the religious wars 
of that unhappy country. 
At the time he returned 
home all England was rejoic- 
ing over Drake's first shipload 
of gold. When Queen EHzabeth sent an army to aid the people of 
Holland against the Spaniards, young Raleigh was only too^lad to go. 




THE BOYHOOD OF RALEIGH 

After the painting by Sir John E. Millais 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



51 



On his return from this war he went with his half-brother, 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, on two voyages to America, at the very 
same time Drake was robbing Spanish treasure ships in the Pacific Raleigh 
Ocean. Afterwards Raleigh turned soldier again and, as captain, ^^^° 
went to Ireland, where Spain had sent soldiers to stir up rebellion. J^ ^^^ 
Thus, before he was thirty years old, he had been a seaman and a 
soldier, and had been in France, Holland, America, and Ireland. 

At this time Raleigh was a fine-looking man, about six feet tall, 
with dark hair and a handsome face. /--".--^^^^ 

He had plenty of wit and good sense, 
although he was fond, indeed, of fine 
clothes. He was just the very one to 
catch the favor of Queen Elizabeth. 

One day, Elizabeth and her train 
of lords and ladies were going down 
the roadway from the royal castle to ^ ^ 
the river. The people crowded both 
sides of the road to see their beloved 
queen and her beautiful ladies go by. 
Raleigh pressed his way to the front. 

As Elizabeth drew near, she hesi- 
tated about passing over a muddy place. 
In a moment the feeling that every true 
gentleman has in the presence of ladies 
told Raleigh what to do, and the queen suddenly saw his beautiful ^°^ ^® 

won the 

red velvet cloak lying in the mud at her feet. She stepped upon favor of 
it, nodded to its gallant owner, and passed on. From this time for- the queen 
ward Raleigh w^as a great favorite at the court of Queen Elizabeth. 
33. Trying to Plant English Colonies. In 1584 Raleigh caused 
a friend to write a letter to the queen, explaining how English 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH 

From the original portrait 
painted by Federigo Zuccaro 



55 



Stories of Heroism 



Why the 
Indians 
became 
hostile 



colonies 'plafrfe^ on the coast of North Amri-rfca would not only "vu -u 
,jthe •p6'tv# of Spain, but would also increase the power f^^^ Eneland 
TKkl very year the queen gave him permission t;^ ^^^^^ colonies' 
and thus a better way of opposing Spain h^^^ ^^^^^ ^und than by 

robbing treasBi-^ ships and burning towns. 

^ ^^^j*^ immediately sent a ship to 

exp4(Q)jif» rj.-^^ captain landed on what is 

^^^./ Roanoke Island. The Indians came 

with a fleet of forty canoes to give them a 

friendly welcome. After a few days an 

Indian queen with her maidens came to 

entertain the English. "We found the 

people most gentle, loving, and faithful, 

void of all guile and treason, ' ' said Captain 

Barlow. His glowing account of the land 

and people so pleased Elizabeth that she 

named the country Virginia, in honor of 

her own virgin life. 

Raleigh next sent out a kinsman. Sir 
Richard Grenville, with a fleet of seven 
vessels and one hundred settlers, under 
Ralph Lane as governor. But the settlers 
were bent on finding gold and silver, in- 
stead of making friends with the Indians. 
An Indian stole a silver cup from the English. Because of 
this theft Lane and his men fell upon the Indian village, drove 
out men, women, and children, burned their homes, and destroyed 
their crops. This was not only cruel but also foolish, for the 
story of his cruelty spread to other tribes, and wherever the 
English went they were always in danger from the Indians. 




INDIAN CORN 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



53 




A WILD TURKEY 



'/" When Drake came along the next spring with his great fleet, 
the settlers were oi^Ty too glad to get back to England, and be ohce 
more among -f-rife'nds. They took home from ^ ^|^,^ 
Arnerica th<^ turkey and two food-plants^ tht^ 
w;'(hi^t^ i|>6\:ato and Indian corn-r^WOftk more 
■"^to '^le world than all the gold and silver 
'^fd'Ymd in the mines of Mexico arid Peru! 
Although Raleigh had already spent 
thousands of dollars, yet he would not give 
up. He immediat'ely sent out a second 
colony of one hundred fifty settlers. A num- 
ber of theS^ settlers were women. The governor was John White. 
Roaft'd'ke was occupied once more, and there, shortly afterwards, 
was born Virginia Dare, the first white child of English parents 
in North Am.erica. Before a year went by, the governor had to 

go to England for aid. 

But Raleigh and all England had 
Wi^^iS?. ,yr^ little time to think of America. The 
Armada was coming, and every English 
ship and sailor was needed to fight the 
Spaniards. Two years went by before 
Governor White reached America with 
supplies. When he did reach there not 
a settler was left to tell the tale. 

The only trace of the lost colony 
was the word "Croatoan" cut in large 
letters on a post. Croatoan was the 
name of an island near by. White 
returned home, but Raleigh sent out an old seaman, Samuel Mace, 
to search for the lost colony. It was all in vain. Many years later 




POTATO PLANT AND TUBERS 



Indian 

com and 

the 

white 

potato 

taken to 

England 



Raleigh 

tries 

again 



The 

"lost 

colony" 



54 



Stories of Heroism 



Raleigh's 
money 
gives out, 
but not 
his hope 



Raleigh 
bravely 
meets 
death 



, MARYLAND 




news reached England that a tribe of Indians had a band of white 
slaves, but the mystery of the lost colony never was cleared up. 
Raleigh had now spent his great fortune. But he did not lose 
heart, for he said that he should live to see Virginia a nation. He 
was right. Before he died a great colony had been planted in 
Virginia, and a ship loaded with the products of Virginia had 
sailed into London port, and an Indian "princess" had married 

a Virginian and had been received 
with honor by the King and Queen 
of England. 

34. The Death of Raleigh. But 
the great Elizabeth was dead, and 
an unfriendly king, James I, was 
on the throne. He threw Raleigh 
into prison, and kept him there for 
twelve years. The Spaniards urged 
James to put Raleigh to death. 
They knew they were not safe if he 
lived. At last Spanish influence was 
too strong, and Sir Walter faced 
death on the scaffold as bravely as 
he had faced the Spaniards in battle. 
Thus died a noble man who gave 
both his fortune and his life for 
the purpose of planting an English 
colony in America. 



Roanjk Inland," 



>^3i^' 




Cioatoai 
Island 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS IN VIRGINIA AND 
MARYLAND 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. John Cabot, trying for a short route to 
India, discovered what is supposed to be Labrador, or Cape Breton. 
2. On a second voyage, he coasted along eastern North America as far 



Sir Walter Raleigh 55 

south as the Carolinas. 3. Later, England claimed all North America. 
4. Francis Drake sailed to the Pacific in the "Pelican" and then turned 
nortiiward after the Spanish gold-ships. 5. He wintered in California, 
and. then started across the Pacific — -the first Englishman to cross. 
6. Drake reached England, and was received with great joy. y. Once 
more Drake went to fight the Spaniards, until the great Armada 
attacked England. 8. Walter Raleigh, a student, a soldier, and a 
seaman, won the favor of the Queen, p. He hated the Spaniards, and 
planted settlements in what is now North Carolina. 10. Raleigh's 
prophecy. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of John Cabot before he came to 
England. 2. What did Cabot want to find and what did he find? 
J. How was Cabot treated by King Henry VII, according to a "Citi- 
zen of Venice," after he returned? 4. Why was little attention given 
to the new lands? 

5. Prove that Spanish and English sailors did not like each other. 
6. Who was Francis Drake? 7 What was Magellan after and what 
was Drake after? 8. Tell the story of Drake's voyage from Valparaiso 
to Oregon, g. Tell the story of the voyage across the Pacific and 
how he was received at home. 10. What did Drake 'do when he 
missed the "Gold Fleet"? 11 What did Drake mean when he said 
he had "singed the King of Spain's beard"? 12. Tell what became 
of the Spanish Armada, and what effects did its failure produce? 

I J. What other brave man went to America before the Armada was 
destroyed? 14. Give the early experiences of Raleigh before he was 
thirty. 75. Make a mental picture of the cloak episode. 16. Explain 
how kind the Indians were; how did the English repay the Indians? 
77. What did the colonists take home with them? 18. Who was 
the first white child of English parents born in America? ig. How 
did the Armada affect America? 20. Read in other books about 
Raleigh's death. 21. How does the English treatment of the Indians 
compare with the Spaniards? 

Suggested Readings. Cabot: Hart, Colonial Children, j -8; Griffis, 
Romance of Discovery, 105-1 11. 

Drake: Hart, Source Book of American History, 9-1 1; Hale, Stories 
of Discovery, 86-106; Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 3-44. 

Raleigh: Hart, Colonial Children, 165-170; Pratt, Early Colonies, 
33-40; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 254-258; Hig- 
gin&on, American Explorers, 177-200; Bolton, Famous Voyagers, 154-234. 



56 



Stories of Heroism 



Raleigh's 
wish 
comes 
true 



James- 
town 
settled 
(1607) 



FAMOUS PEOPLE IN EARLY VIRGINIA 

JOHN SMITH THE SAVIOR OF VIRGINIA, AND POCAHONTAS 
ITS GOOD ANGEL 

35. The First Permanent English Settlement. Raleigh had 
made it impossible for Englishmen to forget America. They sent 
out ships every year to trade with the Indians. In 1606 a great 
company was formed of London merchants and other rich men to 
plant a colony in Virginia. 

King James gave them a charter, ministers preached sermons 
about Virginia, and poets sang her praises. At Christmas time 

one of Raleigh's old sea cap- 
tains, Newport, sailed with a 
colony of more than one 
hundred settlers. 
They went by 
way of the West 
Indies, and the 
Spaniards al- 
though watching, 
did not dare 
attack them. 

In the spring, when Virginia is in her gayest dress, the ships 
sailed up Chesapeake Bay into the James River, and landed on a 
peninsula. Here they began to plant Jamestown, named in honor 
of their king, the first permanent English settlement in the New 
World. 

They first built a fort to protect them from any attacks of 
Indians and Spaniards. But most of the settlers wanted to get 
rich quick, go back to England, and spend the rest of their days 




_^^4^^- 



THE SITE OF JAMESTOWN 

After a drawing 'made early in the nineteenth century by an 
English traveler, Catherine C. Hopley 



John Smith and Pocahontas 



57 



in ease. Therefore, instead of building comfortable houses and 
raising something to eat, they spent their time in searching for gold. 

The result was that most of them fell sick and food grew scarce. 
Within a few months more than half of the settlers were dead, 
and the others were discouraged and homesick. Would this colony- 
fail, too, as Raleigh's colony had? 

36. John Smith. There was one man, however, in the colony 
who could make Jamestown a success. He bore the plain name of 
John Smith. But he was no common 
man. John Smith had already had as 
wonderful adventures as the knights 
of old. 

While yet a young man he went to 
the land of dykes and windmills to help 
the brave Hollanders fight against the 
Spaniards. But he grew tired of seeing 
Christians fighting one another, and re- 
solved to go and fight the Turks. On 
his way he was robbed in France and left 
half dead in a great forest, but was 
rescued and made his way to the sea. 
Then he sailed with a colony of pilgrims 
going to the Holy Land. After many 
adventures John Smith found himself in 
eastern Europe. He was made captain of a troop of cavalry and 
was soon fighting the Turks. In three hand-to-hand combats. 
Captain Smith slew his enemies, cut off their heads, and presented 
them to his commander. 

The Christian army looked on Smith as a hero, and the ruler 
of the land gave him a shield with three Turks' heads painted on 



Settlers 
still hunt 
for gold 




John 
Smith, 
a soldier 



^,11 

JOHN SMITH 

From an engraving made by 
Siinon van Pass, in 1614, on 
the fnargin of Smith's map of 
"New England" in ''A De- 
scription of New England." 
This shows him at the age of 
thirty- seven 



Smith 
wins a 
queer 
coat of 



58 



Stories of Heroism 



Fails to 
gain his 
position 
but 
works 
instead 
of sulk- 
ing 



Taken 
prisoner 
by the 
Indians 



Smith 

learns 

how 

Indians 

live 







it as a coat of arms. The Turks afterwards captured Smith and 
made a slave of liim. His master's cruelty was so great that Smith 
slew him, mounted his horse, and rode away to Russia. He finally 

returned to England in time 



to talk with Captain New- 
port about America. Just 
such a man was needed in 
founding Jamestown. 

The king had made Smith 
an officer of the new colony, 
but the other officers would 
not permit him to take part 
in governing Virginia. John 
Smith w^as iiot a man to sulk 
and idle his time away, 
but resolved to do some- 
thing useful, by visiting the 
Indians, and gathering food for the colony. 

While on an expedition up the Chickahominy, Smith's party was 
attacked by two hundred Indians. Smith seized his Indian guide, 
tied him in front for a shield, and with his gun was able to hold 
the Indians at bay until he fell into a swamp and had to surrender. 
He immediately showed the red men his ivory pocket compass. 
They saw the little needle tremble on its pivot, but could not touch 
it. He wrote a letter to Jamestown. An Indian returned with the 
articles asked for in the letter. This was still more mysterious 
than the compass. 

The Indians marched him from one village to another to show 
off their prisoner. This ga\'e Smith a chance to learn a great deal 
about the Indians. Some of them lived in houses made of the bark 



SMITH SHUWING HIb I ki.l COMPASS 
TO THE INDIANS 



John Smith and Pocahontas 59 

and branches of trees ; others had rude huts to shelter them. Now 
and then a wigwam was seen large enough to hold several families. 

The Indian warriors painted their bodies to make themselves 
look fierce. They carried bows and arrows and clubs as weapons, 
for they had no guns at that time. The men did the hunting and 
fighting, but in other things they were lazy. The Indian women 
not only cared for the children, did the cooking, and made the 
clothes, but also gathered wood, tilled the soil, and built the wig- 
wams. The Indian wife was the warrior's drudge. 
■ Smith saw a more wonderful sight still, when he was led to the 
village where lived Powhatan. The old chief had prepared a real ^^ _ 
surprise for this Englishman. Powhatan, tall, gaunt, and grim, was council 
wrapped in a robe of raccoon skins. He sat upon a bench before the tries 
wigwam fire. His wives sat at his side. Along the walls stood °"* 
a row of women with faces and shoulders painted bright red, and 
with chains of white shells about their necks. In front of the 
women stood Powhatan's fierce warriors. This council of Indians 
was to decide the fate of Smith. 

Two big stones were rolled in front of Powhatan, and a num- 
ber of powerful warriors sprang upon Smith, dragged him to 
the stones, and forced his head upon one of them. As the warriors 
stood, clubs in hand, ready to slay Smith, Pocahontas, the beautiful Smith's 

twelve-year old daughter of Powhatan, rushed forward, threw her ^^^^^ 

J ^ ■ ' 'by Poca- 

arms around the prisoner, and begged for his life. hontas 

Pocahontas had her way. Powhatan adopted Smith as a son 
and set him to making toys for the little maid. This was strange 
work for the man who had fought the Spaniards and slain the 
Turks, and who was to save a colony. This story is doubted 
by some people, but is believed by many good historians. 
After a time Smith returned to Jamestown only to find the 



6o 



Stories of Heroism 



Poca- 
hontas 
proves 
a friend 
in need 



Poca- 
hontas 
shows 
her 

friend- 
ship 



settlers facing starvation, and the officers planning to escape to 
England in the colony's only vessels. He promptly arrested the 
leaders and restored order. In a few days, the hungry settlers saw 
band of Indians, led by Pocahontas, enter the fort, 
hey were loaded down with baskets of corn. 

The fear of starvation was now gone, 
because every few days the little maiden 
came with food for the settlers. Ever after- 
wards they called her "the dear blessed Poca- 
hontas. ' ' She was the good angel of the colony. 
When winter came on. Smith resolved to 
secure another supply of corn. But Powhatan 
had noticed the increase of settlers and the 
building of more houses. He feared that his 
people might be driven from their hunting 
grounds. Smith knew that Powhatan's women 
had raised plenty of corn, and immediately 
sailed up the river to the old chief's village. 
Powhatan bluntly told Smith he could have no corn unless he 
would give a good English sword for each basketful. Smith 
promptly refused, and compelled the Indians to carry the corn on 
board his boat. That very night, at the risk of her life, Poca- 
hontas stole through the woods to tell Smith of her father's 
plot to kill his men. They kept close watch all night, and next 
morning sailed safely away. 

But Smith needed still more corn, and stopped at another 
Indian town. Suddenly he found himself and men surrounded by 
several hundred Indian warriors. A moment's delay and all would 
have been over. Smith rushed into the chief's wigwam, seized 
him by the scalp, dragged him out before his astonished warriors. 




AN INDIAN WARRIOR 



John Smith and Pocahontas 



6i 



pointed a pistol at his breast, and demanded corn. He got it; 

and the EngHsh sailed back to Jamestown with three hundred 

bushels of corn on board. 

When spring came Smith resolved that the settlers must go to 

work. He called them together and made a speech declaring that 

"he that will not work shall not eat. You shall not only rather for ^"^"^^^y 

■' ° brings 

yourself, but for those that are sick. They shall not starve." content- 

The people in the colony not only planted more grain, but repaired ™^°* 

the fort and built more and better houses. Thus they grew 

happier and more contented with their home in the Virginia woods. 

Unfortunately for the colony, Smith was wounded so badly by 
an explosion of gunpowder that he had to return to England for 
medical treatment. The settlers again fell into idleness after he 
left, and many of them died. Still the colony 
had gained such a foothold that it was. strong 
enough to live. 

Some years later. Smith sailed to America 
again, explored the coast from Penobscot Bay to 
Cape Cod, drew a map of it, and named the region 
New England. This was his last visit to America. 

37. Pocahontas. After John Smith left, 
Pocahontas did not visit the English any more. 
One time she was seized by an Englishman, put on 
board a vessel, and carried weeping to Jamestown. 

Before long an English settler, John Rolfe, fell 
in love with her and she with him. What should 
they do? Did not this beautiful maiden of 
eighteen years have a strange religion? But she was anxious to 
learn about the white man's religion, so the minister at Jamestown 
baptized her and gave her the Christian name of Rebecca. 




Smith 
returns 
to 
England 



JAMESTOWN 
BAPTISMAL FONT 

Frofn tilts font, now 

in Bruton Parish 

Church, Va., it is 

said Pocahontas 

was baptized 



62 



Stories of Heroism 



Poca- 
hontas 
marries 
John 
Rolfe 



Settlers 

and 

Indians 

become 

good 

friends 



Lady 
Rebecca 
treated 
like a 
princess 



The wedding took place in the httle wooden church. No 
doubt it was made bright with the wild flowers of Virginia and 
that all the settlers crowded to see the strange event. Powhatan 
gave his consent, but w^ould not come to the wedding himself. But 
we may be sure that the sisters and brothers and the Indian friends 
of Pocahontas were there. 

It was a happy day for Jamestown, for all the people, white 
and red, loved Pocahontas. The marriage of Pocahontas and 
John Rolfe was taken to mean the uniting of the Indians and 
settlers by ties of peace and friendship. For several years white 
men and red men lived as good neighbors. Rolfe took Pocahontas 

to England, where 



1 I } . ^v^./' v-/ V^ 



i V 




she was received 
"as the daughter 
of a king." The 
fine people, lords 
and ladies, called 
on her; and the 
king and queen 
received her at 
court as if she 
were a princess of 
the royal blood. 

How different 
the rich clothes, 
the carriages, and 
the high feasting 
from her simple life in the woods of Virginia! Here, too, she 
met her old friend, John Smith. He called her "Lady Rebecca," 
as did everybody. But the memory of other days and other 



THE MARRIAGE OF ROLFE AND POCAHONTAS 

After the painting by Henry Brueckner 



Berkeley and Bacon 



63 



scenes came before her mind. She covered her face with her hands 
for a moment, and then said he must cah her "child," and that 
she would call him "father." Smith 
must have thought of the days 
when she brought corn to James- 
town to feed his starving people. 

When about to sail for her 
native land, Pocahontas died 
(161 7). Her son, Thomas Rolfe, 
returned to the land of his mother 
and became the ancestor of many 
noted Virginians; among these 
the best known was the famous 
orator and statesman, John Ran- 
dolph of Roanoke. 

So ended the life of one who 
had indeed been a good and true 
friend of the people of Virginia. pocahontas 

y\(-r na-mp Vnrnhnnfa^ mpnnt After the engraved portrait by Simon 

nei name, rocanontas, meant ^.^^ p^^^^ known as the Bootan Hall 

"Bright Stream BetweenTwO Hills. ' ' portrait and now at Scalthorpe 

° Hall, Norfolk 




Poca- 
hontas 
dies in 
England 



SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY, THE CAVALIER GOVERNOR, AND NATHANIEL 
BACON, THE FIRST AMERICAN REBEL 

38. Life in the Colony. Two vears after the death of . 

^ ■' ■' A great 

Pocahontas the London Company sent a new governor to Virginia, year in 
with orders to give the settlers the right to elect their own law- *^^ ^*^" 
makers. The Company also sent one hundred fifty women most Virginia 
of whom became wives of settlers. 

These two events pleased the people very much. Before this 
year, they had had little say about their own government. Besides, 



64 



Stories of Heroism 



The first 

negro 

slaves 

brought 

into 

English 

Colonies 



The 

quarrel 
between 
the king 
and the 
Puritans 



Jamestown had been made up mostly of bachelors. Now there 
were to be homes. Before, the settlers had intended to go back 
to England, now they were glad to stay in Virginia. This was, 
indeed, a great year in Virginia's history. 

A Dutch trading vessel brought negro slaves to Jamestown 

and sold them to the planters. Few, if any, thought it wrong to 

own negroes, for then nearly all Christian nations held slaves. 

The Virginia planters were greatly in need of laborers, because 

tobacco was an unusually good crop to sell in England, and they 

were planting it in 
the very streets 
of Jamestown. 
Tobacco even be- 
came the money of 
the colony. If a 
person wanted to 
buy or sell anything, 
he gave or took so 
many pounds of 
tobacco for it. 

To get persons 

to work for them the planters even paid ship owners for bringing 
over from England hundreds of people who were too poor to 
pay their own way to America. Such persons had to work a 
number of years to repay the planter for their passage. 

39. Political Troubles in England. In the meantime, the 
people of England were having a bitter quarrel with King Charles 
because he took taxes from them contrary to law, and because he 
turned hundreds of good ministers out of their churches for not 
preaching to suit him. 




THE LANDING OF THE YOUNG WOMEN ON VIRGINIA S SHORES 



Berkeley and Bacon 



65 



Those who opposed the king were called Puritans, and those 
who stood by him were called Cavaliers. The Cavaliers had 
high-sounding titles, and were educated for the 
finest society. The king liked the Cavaliers, 
but disHked the Puritans. Thousands of the 
Puritans fled to America and settled in New 
England. Some, also, settled in Virginia. 

King Charles sent the people of Virginia a 
new governor, Sir William Berkeley. Sir Wil- 
liam was a true Cavalier. He was very polite 
and courtly in his manners. He wore rich 
clothes, and had great doings in old Jamestown, 
such as balls and receptions. Here the planters 
and their wives bowled low to Lady Berkeley 
and the governor. All this pleased many of 
the Virginians for they thought it made the 
colony a pleasanter place in which to live. 
Although Governor Berkeley was polite, he could be cruel. He 
did not like the Puritans, and drove a thousand of them out of 
Virginia into Maryland. Some of the Puritans remained in Virginia, 
but the governor , ^ 



would not let them 
worship in the Puri- 
tan way. 

Soon news came 
that Oliver Cromw^ell, 
the great Puritan ^ 
general, in England, 
had defeated the negro slaves rolling tobacco to market 

. The first settler to cultivate tobacco in Virginia was John 

kmg S army in many Rolfe, who became the husband of Pocahontas 




The 

Puritans 
flee to 
America 



A Cava- 
lier 

governor 
in 
Virginia 



A TOBACCO PLANT 




The 

Puritans 
driven 
out of 
Virginia 



Puritans 
in Eng- 
land de- 
feat the 
king's 
army 



66 



Stories of Heroism 



The 

Cavaliers 
flee to 
Virginia 



Virginia 
wants the 
king's 
son for 
ruler 
here 



Berkeley 
gives up 
being 
governor 



battles and had taken the king prisoner. The king was tried 
and put to death. This news caused great sorrow in Virginia for 
the people remembered only that Charles I had been their king. 
40. The Coming of the Cavaliers. Not only had the Cavaliers 
been defeated in battle, but their homes had been destroyed by war 
or taken from them because they had fought for the king. If they 
remained in England they were in danger of being severely pun- 
ished by the Puritans. Hundreds of them fled to Virginia, where 
the people received them with open arms. By many a Virginia 

fireside, the old sol- 
diers told over and 
over again, to the 
wondering planters, 
how they had followed 
fiery Prince Rupert, 
fighting fiercely for his 
uncle. King Charles I, 
only to find that 
nothing could defeat 
Cromwell and his 
soldiers called the 
"Ironsides." 

Some of the greatest names in American liistory belonged to 
these Cavalier families, such as the Madisons, the Lees, and the 
Washingtons. Governor Berkeley was glad to welcome the 
Cavaliers and to talk with them about inviting the son of their 
dead king to come to Virginia and be their king. 

Cromwell soon put a stop to such talk by sending war ships to 
Virginia. But it was agreed not to fight. The governor gave up 
his office and retired, grumbling, to his great plantation, near 




DINNER AT THE M.\NOR HOUSE WITH GOVERNOR BERKELEY 



Berkeley and Bacon 67 

Tamestown. His plantation reminded the Cavaliers of their old „. ... 

•^ Virginia's 

English homes. Around the Greenspring manor house ran a great joy over 

orchard of two thousand fruit trees. Near by were the cabins of his » new 

scores of serv^ants, and the great stables of his seventy-five fine horses. 

In the splendid dining room of the manor house, with its tables 
laid with silver, the Cavaliers often met to drink toasts to the 
memory of the dead king, and to mutter ill words against Crom- 
well and his Ironsides. 

But in a few years news reached Virginia that Oliver Cromwell 
was dead and that Charles 11 was crowned king in England, amid 
the greatest rejoicing (1660). Nowhere were Cavaliers happier 
than in Virginia. They threw up their hats and cheered and 
shouted over a king who cared very little about them. Berke- 

lev 3.CtS 

41. Governor Berkeley's Tyranny. Berkeley was made gov- nke a 
ernor of Virginia again, and soon began to play the tyrant in the tyrant 
colony, just as King Charles II was playing it in England. 

He drove out the peace-loving Quakers and the Baptists. He 
took away the right of voting from all persons who had no land, 
and even refused to permit the people to elect new lawmakers for 
fifteen years. As the governor grew old, he became peevish, 
ill-tempered, and often insulting. 

42. Bacon'sRebellionin Virginia (1676). But when he refused Indian 
to protect the settlers from the Indians, who were burning, scalping, troubles 
and killing wherever they could, the people would stand it no 
longer. They believed that the governor acted so because he w^as 
making money by trading with the Indians. 

In a short time the Indians murdered two men on the plantation Nathan- 
of Nathaniel Bacon. Now Bacon was a young man whose family ^^^ Bacon 
had been great people in England. He was a tall, fine-looking man, 
and was very popular among his neighbors. 



68 



Stories of Heroism 



Bacon 
takes 
com- 
mand 



Threats 

of 

rebellion 



Bacon 
comes 
back 
with an 
army, 
and de- 
mands 
his com- 
mission 



When the people heard the news, they seized their guns, mounted 
their horses, and hastened to Bacon's home. They begged him 
to lead them against the Indians. He took command of the 
men, sent to Governor Berkeley for permission to act as their 
leader, and hastened to attack the Indians. 

Berkeley was furious, and started to arrest him. But the 

governor was forced to return at 
once to Jamestown for the people 
were threatening to rebel. He 
immediately gave them permission 
to elect a new set of lawmakers. 
Bacon was among those elected. 
The governor was very angry, and 
compelled Bacon, in the presence 
of all the lawmakers, to kneel in 
front of him and beg his pardon 
for attacking the Indians without 
permission. 

The governor did not really 
forgive Bacon, but secretly plotted 
to seize him. A friend told Bacon 
that his life was in danger. One 
night Bacon stole away to his 
plantation, where six hundred bold men with firearms gathered 
and followed their young leader to Jamestown. 

Berkeley could find hardly one hundred men to fight for him. 
Bacon and his men surrounded the little two-story brick capitol. 
The people gathered in crowds, and the lawmakers filled the windows 
to see what would happen. Berkeley was no coward. Presently 
the old white-haired Cavalier, trembling with rage, appeared at the 




BACON DEMANDING PERMISSION FROM 
BERKELEV TO FIGHT THE INDIANS 



Berkeley and Bacon 69 

door. He tore open his bosom, and cried: "Here! Shoot me! 
a fair mark — shoot!" Bacon repHed: "We will not 
hurt a hair of your head, nor of any other man's. We are come 
for a commission to save our lives from the Indians, and now we 
will have it before we go," Bacon's soldiers lifted their guns 
and shouted, "We w^ll have it! We will have it!" 

The next day the lawmakers compelled the governor to sign a 
commission which made Bacon an officer. He and his men again Bacon 
marched in hot haste after the Indians. But no sooner had Berkeley declared 
sent the lawmakers home than he declared Bacon and his men 
rebels. 

Just as soon as Bacon defeated the Indians he started for 
Jamestown again, and seized the governor's fine mansion. Berke- -^^ 

defeats 
ley's soldiers, being no match for the bold Indian fighters who Berkeley 

follow^ed Bacon, were easily defeated, and the governor fled 

across the river. 

Just as he seemed to have everything his way. Bacon fell sick -p) ^h f 
and died. No leader could be found to fill his place. Bacon 

The old governor came back vowing revenge. He hanged 
twenty of Bacon's men, and would not have stopped, but the people 
were tired of his cruelty. Even King Charles II declared that g ^^^_ 
"the old fool has put to death more people in that naked countr}?- ley's re- 
than I did here for the death of my father." The king turned "^^"g^ 

and dis- 

him out of office, and the people built bonfires and fired cannon missal 

to show how glad they w-ere to be rid of him. The king refused 

to see Berkeley w^hen he went to England, and the old Cavalier 

died shortly of a broken heart. 

The people of Virginia never forgot Bacon's rebellion. And just Virginia 

one hundred years later, when another British king tried to rule the remem- 
bers 
thirteen colonies as Berkeley had ruled Virginia, the people of the 



70 



Stories of Heroism 



oldest colony were among the first to rise and fight for their rights 
under the leadership of another great Virginian — Washington. 

43. The Jamestown Exposition. Three hundred years have 
gone by since Virginia was settled. In honor of that event and of 
the great names in early Virginia, was planned the Jamestown 
Exposition, held in 1907. 



Relig- 
ious dis- 
putes 
drove 
people to 
America 



George 
Calvert 
becomes 
Lord 
Balti- 
more 



LORD BALTIMORE, IN A PART OF VIRGINIA, FOUNDS MARYLAND AS 
A HOME FOR PERSECUTED CATHOLICS (1634) AND WEL- 
COMES PROTESTANTS 

44. A Catholic Colony Founded. When the people of England 
began to change their religion, some did so very quickly and became 
Puritans ; others more slowly, and became members of the English 

church; while still others refused 
to change at all, and remained 
Catholics. Great disputes arose 
as to which was the true religion. 
When the Puritans were persecuted 
they fled to New England. Later 
the Cavaliers, Church of England 
people who w^ere persecuted by the 
Puritans, fled to Virginia. 

George Calvert was desirous of 
finding a home for his people, the 
Catholics. He had studied at Oxford 
University and traveled in Europe, 
GEORGE CALVERT ^ud had becn secretary to one of 

First Lord Baltimore^ After a portrait Queen Elizabeth's great statesmen. 

painted by Daniel Mytens, formerly ^ ° 

in the possession of Sir Francis Bacon When James I became king, he gave 
Calvert a very high office with a fine title. Calvert served his 
king and country so well that James made him Baron of Baltimore. 




Lord Baltimore 



71 



Baltimore, who was a Catholic, was deeply moved by the suffer- 
ings of the Catholics around him. He saw their property seized and 
sold by the king's officers. Some- 
times they were thrown into the dark 
and dirty English jails, and now and 
then they were driven to some other 
country to escape hanging. 

Charles I, the new king, was 
Baltimore's friend. When, therefore, 
he asked the king for permission to 
plant a colony of Catholics in 
America, not only the king, but the 
queen, who was herself a Catholic, 
took great interest in the undertak- 
ing. Baltimore purchased a part of 
Newfoundland, but one winter on 
that bleak and ice-bound coast was cecil calvert 

enough for people who had been used •^^^^''f ^f""^ Baltimore. After a 

° ^ ^ portrait m possession of the 




Maryland Historical Society 

So he visited Virginia and 



to the mild climate of England 

Baltimore would not give up. 
saw the beauties of the country north of the Potomac, but the 
Virginians ordered him to leave the colony. However, in spite 
of the Virginians, he decided that he w^ould found his colony 
here if the king would give him permission. 

Charles I not only gave permission, but also gave the whole of 
what is now Maryland to Baltimore as his own. The king even 
made Baltimore almost as much a ruler over this region as the 
king was over England. 

For all this land and all this power. Lord Baltimore, and hi 
sons after him, promised to make no laws contrary to the laws of 



He tries 
to find a 
home for 
Catholics 
in New- 
found- 
land 



Charles I 
gives 
Lord 
Balti- 
more a 
part of 
Virginia 



72 



Stories of Heroism 



England, and to bring, every year, two arrows to the king in his 
great castle at Windsor, near London. Charles had no use for 
the arrows, but he wanted 



The 
colony 

named some proof left that he still 

Maryland 

in honor ^^^ power over the colony. 

of the 
queen 



The king also declared 

that the colony should bear 

the name Maryland 

in honor of his queen, 

Henrietta Maria. 

Lord Baltimore 
immediately began to 
make ready a com- 
pany of emigrants. 



Protes- 
tants per- 
mitted in 
Mary- 
land 




THE FIRST LANDING OF THE MARYLAND COLONISTS 



LORD 

BALTIMORE'S 
ARROWS 



^ -^ On a little wooded island in the beautiful Potomac 

welcome to Protes- ^^^'-J landed and celebrated mass 

tants as well as Catholics, for it was decided that m the 
colony of Maryland all Christians were to have the same 
rights. Very few nations in the world, at that time, per- 
mitted people to worship as they pleased. 

Lord Baltimore died, and Cecil Calvert, his eldest son, 
according to the custom in England, fell heir to his estates 
and titles. The new Lord Baltimore sent out under his 
brother Leonard, who was made governor of Maryland, an 
expedition of more than three hundred persons, in two 
ships, the "Ark" and the "Dove." The long voyage had a 
happy ending, for they reached the mouth of the Potomac 
in the springtime, when Maryland is at the height of her 
beauty. Here they set up a large cross and Father White 
conducted religious services (1634). 



Lord Baltimore 



73 



Governor Calvert in the "Dove," a small vessel, sailed up the 
Potomac. The "Dove" excited the wonder of the Indians. They 
thought it must be a great canoe made like many of theirs, by 
hollowing out the body of a tree. 

The governor decided to locate his little village, St. Marys, on 
land already occupied by the Indians. He paid them for the 
land, for on it stood their wigwams and corn fields. The Indians 
invited the settlers to live with them until their log cabins could be 
built. How strange it must have seemed to the Englishmen, 
used to comfortable homes, to live in wigwams with people of 
another color, who had different clothes and different food. 

The best wdgwam w^as made into a church, and in it Father White 
set up what was probably the first altar consecrated by an English- 
man in America. This happy beginning made a very happy ending 
so far as the settlers and the Indians were concerned. For both 
escaped those savage wars which so many of the colonists suffered. 

But Lord Bal- 
timore and Mary- 
land had troubles 
enough. The 
Virginians, as we 
know, did not like 
the first Lord 
Baltimore, be- 
cause he was a 
Catholic. They 
were still less 

pleased when they governor CALVERT locating the village of ST. MARYS 

learned that King Charles had permitted Lord Baltimore to 
plant a Catholic colony in one of the fairest portions of Virginia. 



A happy 

begin- 
ning 
makes a 
happy 
ending 




The 

quarrel 

between 

Maryland 

and 

Virginia 



74 



Stories of Heroism 



more 
founded 



A few years later a high Virginian officer marched a httle army 
into Maryland, and securing the aid of some of the Protestant 
settlers, defeated the Catholics, arrested Father White, and sent 
him to England. Following these events, the government in Eng- 
land took away Baltimore's right to Maryland. Later, however, 
Lord Baltimore's authority was restored, and religious freedom 
w^as reestablished. 

Many Puritans came into Maryland and settled a town which 
w^as afterwards named Annapolis, where many interesting events 
took place, and where is now the famous training school for the 
American navy, the United States Naval Academy. 

But the richest and most important town of Maryland was 
settled in 1720, and was named after the founder of the colony, 
Baltimore. 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. London merchants carried out Raleigh's 
idea by planting a colony in Virginia. 2. John Smith saved the colony 
by putting the settlers to work, by trading with the Indians, and by 
winning the friendship of Pocahontas. 3. Pocahontas helped feed the 
starving settlers, and finally married John Rolfe. 4 The London mer- 
chants did great things for Virginia in 1619. 5 The Puritans and 
Cavahers had trouble in England, and also in Virginia. 6. Berkeley 
was made governor but became a tyrant and roused Bacon and his 
men. 7. Bacon won in battle but soon died, and then Berkeley took 
his revenge. 8. Lord Baltimore, a Catholic, got permission to plant a 
colony in America, and named it St. Marys. 

Study Questions, i. How long did it take Captain Newport to 
reach Virginia? How long does it take a ship to cross the Atlantic 
now? 2. Why were the settlers afraid of the Indians and Spaniards? 
J. Why did the Virginia settlers hunt for gold instead of raising something 
to eat? 4. What did Smith learn about the Indians ? 5. Picture the 
scene in Powhatan's wigwam. 6. Show how Pocahontas was the friend 
of the colony. 7. Whv did Powhatan wish a sword for each basket 
of corn? 8. What effect on the colony had Smith's rule that 
every man should work? g. Tell the story of John Rolfe and 



William Brewster and Miles StandisJi 75 

Pocahontas. 10. How did the king and queen and lords and ladies 
receive Pocahontas? 11. Make a mental picture of the meeting that 
took place between John Smith and Pocahontas in London. 

12. Why was 161 9 a great year in the history of Virginia? i;^. How 
did Virginia planters get laborers to raise tobacco? 14. Why did 
the Virginians like Berkeley? 75. Tell the story of the Cavaliers 
who came to Virginia. 16. Make for yourself a mental picture of the 
Cavaliers at Greenspring manor house. ly. What religious people 
did Berkeley drive out of Virginia? 18. Tell the story of Bacon. 
IQ. Why did Governor Berkeley call a new Assembly of the people? 
20. Picture the scene when Bacon came back to Jamestown with 
six hundred men. 21. Did the people and the king wish to punish 
Bacon's friends? 

22. Tell the story of George Calvert, Lord Baltimore. 2j. What 
did Baltimore give for Maryland? 24. How was the colony different 
from Jamestown? 2§. Picture the settlers at St. Marys. 26. Why was 
Virginia not satisfied with Baltimore's colony? 27. What town did 
the Puritans plant? 28. When was the richest and most important 
town in I\Iaryland settled, and after whom was it named? 

Suggested Readings. Smith: McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 
68-102 ; Hart, Source Book, 33-37 ; Higginson, American Explorers, 231-246. 

Pocahontas: Hart, Colonial Children, 63, 98-104; Wright, Children's 
Stories in American History, 14-26; Bass, Stories of Pioneer Life, 1-20; 
Higginson, American Explorers, 249-263. 

Berkeley: Cooke, Virginia, 216-230. 

Bacon: Cooke, Virginia, 230-249; Magill, Stories from Virginia His- 
tory, 40-55- 

Baltimore: Pratt, Early Colonies, 132-137; Smith and Button, The 
Colonies, 39-50; Sparks, American Biograp!iy, 5-229. 

SOME OLD ENGLAND PURITANS IN NEW ENGLAND 

ELDER BRE\YSTER, THE PILGRIM PREACHER, AND MILES STANDISH, 
THE PILGRIM SOLDIER 

45. The Pilgrims. We must now go back to the time of the 
great Elizabeth, when English sailors still roved the seas in search 
of Spanish gold-ships, and when people quarreled more over religion 
than over anything else. 



76 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
Puritans 



The 

Separa- 
tists at 
Scrooby 



WilUam 
Brewster 
a Puritan 
leader 



Many Englishmen wanted the queen to make changes in the 
ways of religious worship. These persons were called Puritans 
because they said they wanted a purer kind of religion. The 
queen would not make the changes, so a few of the Puritans 
refused to attend the English church and met wherever they 
could to worship in the way their consciences told them was right. 
Such Puritans were called Separatists. 

But the queen and the Church of England people hated the Sep- 
aratists, and some- 
times even stoned 
them in the London 
streets. The officers 
of the law, instead 
of protecting the 
Separatists, hurried 
them to jail, leaving 
some to die there. 

In the northeast- 
ern part of England, 
in and around the lit- 
tle village of Scrooby, 
lived a plain, honest-hearted, hard-working people. They had very 
poor preachers. The new postmaster at Scrooby w^as William 
Brewster, w^hose father had kept the post before him. 

Young William had been to the great university at Cambridge, 
where there were many wise teachers, and where many Puritans 
went to school. He had become the friend of one of Elizabeth's 
great officers and had spent several years in Holland and in London. 
But the gay life at court and the hope of becoming a great 
officer did not change the Puritan ways of William Brewster. 




SITE OF THE MANOR HOUSE, SCROOBY 

Here stood the old Manor House, the home of William 

Brewster, where the Separatists met each 

Sunday to worship 



William Brewster and Miles Stand ish 77 

He resolved to go back to the quiet, simple ways at Scrooby and jjg gj^^g 
to assist his father. The people liked him so well that, on Sundays, up an 
they would go for many miles to the Brewster manor house to hold ^^ Yerve 
religious meetings, instead of going to the regular church. his 

One Sunday morning there came to Scrooby, from a village two people 
miles away, a promising sixteen-year-old lad. He was William 
Bradford. He afterward wrote down all he could remember about J'^^^,!?^^ 

Bradford, 

this Httle band of Separatists. Pretty soon a very learned man, who the 
had also studied in Cambridge, joined the little flock at Scrooby and historian 
became their preacher. He was John Robinson. Pilgrims 

But there were dark days ahead. King James I had declared 
that he would have no Separatists in England. His cruel officers 
had already begun to keep a sharp eye on the worshipers in the old 
Brewster home. Brewster and Robinson knew that some quiet 
Sunday morning, while they were at worship, they would suddenly why the 
hear the rush of horses' feet, the clank of swords and guns, and the Pilgnms 
loud cries of the king's officers as they broke into the meeting ^^ ^^^^^ 
to arrest the leaders and hurry them off to jail, leaving behind England 
the weeping mothers and children. 

46. The Beginning of their Pilgrimage. So they made up their 
minds to slip away to Holland, where people could worship as they 
pleased. It was a hard decision to make, for they loved their native What it 
land, their old homes and kindred, and did not wish to begin f°^* *° 

° leave 

those wanderings which caused them to be called Pilgrims, England 

They at length found a ship to carry them to Holland. But the 
captain laid a trap for them ; for no sooner were they on board than 
the king's officers sprang up, seized their goods, rudely searched the 
men and women for money, and hurried the leaders off to jail. 
After a time they were set free and soon found a Dutch captain 
to take the company to Holland. But only a boat load of men had 



Stories of Heroism 



reached the ship before the king's officers, mounted and armed, 
came rushing upon the httle company. The Dutch captain imme- 
diately sailed away, and not even the prayers of the husbands, 
women, and children had any effect. Those left behind found 
shelter in the homes of the poor near by. 

The Dutch boat reached Amsterdam, the great city of Holland, 
where the men made ready for those left behind, who came later. 
Here they found people of many countries who had come, like 

themselves, to 
find a home where 
they might wor- 
ship God as they 
felt to be right. 

After a year, 
Brewster, Brad- 
ford, and Robin- 
son decided that 
the old city of 
Leiden was a bet- 
ter place for them. 
Accordingly, 
about one hundred of them packed up their household goods 
The boat- once more, took boat on the great canal, and floated all day through 
the canal thrifty Dutch villages and beautiful Dutch farms. It was spring- 
to Leiden time. What a joy the trip was to children who had been cooped 
up all winter in the great city! How these English farmers enjoyed 
once more the sight of farms, flower gardens, and pasture lands! 
The Pilgrims were glad to reach Leiden, where they soon found 
work to do. They became weavers, spinners, masons, carpenters, 
bakers, or tailors, or whatever gave them a chance to earn a living. 




SCENE ON THE GREAT CANAL, HOLLAND 



William Brewster and Miles Stand ish yg 

It was slow work, for these farmers were used to working in fields 
instead of in shops. But the Pilgrims could keep together better as 
a church congregation by living in a city. 

But could they keep together long even in a city ? They were few 
and the Dutch were many. Their children went to Dutch schools ^^y_ *^® 

Pilgrims 

and played with Dutch children. Their sons began to marry ^j^ ^^^ 

comely Dutch maidens, and thrifty Dutch sons found favor in the stay in 

eyes of the Puritan maidens. The older heads saw that they must ^' ^^ 

become wanderers again, if they were to remain English and keep 

their own language and customs. Their hearts yearned for their 

old English homes. But to go to England was to go to jail! 

Some Dutch merchants wanted to carry them to a little Dutch 

trading post at the mouth of the Hudson. The Pilgrims reallv ^^"^ 

" James 
wanted to live in America under the English flag, but King James I refuses 

refused to give them a charter to settle in America, although he the 

promised not to harm them if they behaved well. ^ ^J'"!^ 

t^ J a charter 

The Pilgrims were too poor to hire ships to carry them to 

America. But some English merchants promised them two ships, 

if they would agree to turn over to the merchants about all they 

earned in America until the debt was paid. These were, indeed, . 

^ bargain 

hard terms, but the hearts of the Pilgrims were brave and so 
they agreed. 

Only a part of the congregation could go to America. John 
Robinson, their noble pastor, remained behind, and Brewster, 
Bradford, and Miles Standish, a soldier, were to lead the little 
band. The Pilgrims chose Standish to be their captain. 

The whole congregation went by canal to Delftshaven, where 
the parting took place. Friends came from Amsterdam to say Bidding 
good-by, and a farewell feast was held. It was a sad parting. ° ^" 
They all knelt while the gentle Robinson lifted his voice in prayer. 



8o 



Stories of Heroism 



They 
board 
the 

"Speed- 
well" 



The 

Pilgrims' 
dearest 
country 



Eyes were wet with weeping and voices were choked with sorrow 

as the last words were spoken before going on board the "Speedwell." 

, \ Even the Dutch bystanders were moved to tears. 




EMBARKATION OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS 

After the original painting by Charles West Cope 

Listen to the words of Bradford: "So they left that goodly and 
pleasant city which had been their resting place nearly twelve 
years; but they knew they were Pilgrims, and looked not much 
on those things, but lifted up their eyes to the heavens, their 
dearest country, and quieted their spirits." 

The "Speedwell" carried them across to England, where they 
found the "Mayflower." Here, too, they found John Alden, a hand- 
some young fellow, who, with some other Englishmen, had decided 
to go to America. This is the same John Alden who afterwards 
won Priscilla from Miles Standish. 



William Brewster and Miles Standish 



In August, 1620, the two ships spread their sails for America. 
Twice they were forced to return — once after they had sailed 
three hundred miles — because the "Speedwell" was leaking, and her 
captain declared she would sink before reaching America. 

Finally the "Mayflower," with one hundred two Pilgrims on 
board, started alone. Not many days passed before great storms 
overtook her. The waves rolled over her deck and threatened to 
swallow her. For many days the passengers had to spend nearly 
all the time below deck, not knowing what moment would be their 
last. Strained by the storm, the "Mayflower" also began to leak, 
but the stout-hearted Pilgrims would not turn back. 

47. Landing of the Pilgrims in America. For days at a time, 
during the storm, the ship could not use her sails and was driven 
far out of her course, to the northward. The Pilgrims had intended 
to land near the mouth of the Hudson, but on November 20, 1620, 
the little band of exiles found themselves looking with glad hearts 
upon the sandy, but heavily-wooded, shores of Cape Cod. How 
they poured out their hearts in gratitude that they 
had crossed the stormy sea in safety ! The men all 
gathered in the 



The 

"May- 
flower" 
carried 
the Pil- 
grims to 
America 



Storms 
did not 
drive 
them 
back 



How 

they 
missed 
the 
Hudson 



little cabin of 
the "Mayflower" 
to sign a compact 
or an agreement 
in regard to the 
government of 
the colony. Then 
they elected 
John Carver their 
first governor. 




Signing 

the 

compact 



THE "MAYFLOWER" AND THE "SPEEDWELL" IN DARTMOUTH HARBOR 

// ivas to this harbor the Pilgrims returned to repair the leak 
in the 'Speedwell" 



82 



Stories of Heroism 



Miles 
Standish 
and his 
men ex- 
plore the 
region 



They 
learn to 
set snares 



Everybody was now anxious to get on shore. Captain Miles 
Standish, with his Httle army, waded ashore through the ice-cold 
water and disappeared in the dark forest in search of a good place 
to plant the colony. 

For three days they tramped through forests, up and down 
hills, and along the sandy coast, but found no suitable place. 

They found springs, 
however, and ponds of 
fresh water, and some 
Indian mounds contain- 
ing stores of corn. What 
should they do, take the 
com, or leave it and run 
the risk of starvation? 
They decided to take only 
enough to plant in the 
spring. They afterwards 
paid the owners double 
for what they had taken. 
Everyw^here they saw 
flocks of wild fowl, good 
for food, and they also 
saw tracks of wild deer 
While Bradford was ex 
amining an Indian snare set for game, he found himself suddenly 
swinging by one leg in the air. They had a hearty laugh and 
learned a new lesson in the art of catching game! 

Twice again Standish led his little company to search out a 
place. On the third trip, as they were at breakfast, their ears 
were suddenly filled with the most fearful shouts. A shower 




READING THE COMPACT IN THE MAYFLOWER 



William Brcivster and Miles Standish 83 

of arrows fell near them. It was an Indian attack. Captain _, . 

Standish and his men seized their guns and fired as fast as they first 

could. Happily, the Indians, frightened at the roar of muskets, ran I^^^ian 
^ ^ -^ . battle 

aw^ay before any one w^as killed on either side. 

On this trip they found the harbor of Plymouth, which John 
Smith had explored and named several years before. Its shore was 
now to become their home. They immediately hastened back to ^™' 
the ship to tell the good news, and in a few days the "]\Iayfiower" Harbor 
carried the Pilgrims into Plymouth Harbor. The little party land- chosen 
ed on December 21, 1620, and that day is still celebrated as "Fore- 
fathers' Day." The story is that when they landed they stepped 
on a large stone — a boulder, itself a "pilgrim," brought there by 
the mighty ice-sheet ages ago. This boulder is called "Plymouth "Plym- 
Rock," and you may see it still when you visit Plymouth. Rock" 

48. Their Home in the Forest. Although it was w^inter, the 
men immediately began to chop down trees and build a great log 
storehouse which could be used for a hospital and for worship. 

Then they began building their own homes. They cut down the 
trees, saw^ed off the logs, hewed them roughly, and then dragged . 
them by hand to the place where the house was to stand. When the a town 
logs were ready, the men lifted them up by hand or when the walls ^^ *^^ 
grew too high for lifting, they slid them up "skids." 

The roof was made of boards which had been split from logs of 
wood. • These were held in place by smaller logs. The wind and 
rain were kept out by "chinking" or daubing the cracks between the 
logs with mortar. The windows were few and small, for they had 
no glass and used oiled skins instead. 

This first winter in America was the saddest the Pilgrims had 
ever seen. Their storehouse was turned into a hospital. They had 
been used to the gentler winters of England and Holland. Before 



84 



Stories of Heroism 



True 
courage 



Samoset 
intro- 
duces 
them to 
the 
Indians 



Massa- 
soit 

visits the 
Pilgrims 



the warm days of spring came, one-half of the little band had per- 
ished, among them Governor Carver. But the Pilgrims bore 
brave hearts, and not a man or woman among those left went back 
to England when the "Mayflower" sailed. 

49. Friendship with the Indians. Brave Miles Standish kept his 

little army — what was left of it — ready for any danger. He built a fort 

on a hill, and mounted the cannon brought over in the "Mayflower." 

But the Indians were not so bad after all, for had it not been 

^_^ for them, the Pilgrims would have had 

a much harder time. One day while the 

leaders were talking over military affairs, 

they saw a fine-looking Indian coming 

toward them, and calling in the English 

language, "Welcome! Welcome!" This 

was a double surprise. The Indian was 

Samoset, who had already saved the lives 

of two white men taken by the Indians. 

In a few days Samoset brought other 
Indians, dressed in deer and panther skins. 
They made the Pilgrims think of gypsies 
Their long black hair 
was braided and ornamented with feathers 
and foxtails. They sang and danced for the Pilgrims. 

When Samoset came again, he brought Squanto, an Indian who 
had been captured and carried to London, and who could speak 
English. They gave the news that the great Indian chief, Mas- 
sasoit, was coming to visit his strange neighbors. 

A messenger was sent to welcome him and to give him pres- 
ents. Massasoit, and twenty other Indians without bows and 
arrows, were met by Captain Standish, and escorted into the 




MILES STANDISH 

From a portrait now in posses 

sion of Mrs. A. M. Harrison, seen in Holland 

Plymouth 



William Brewster and Miles Standish 



85 




POUNDING CORN TO MAKE MEAL 



presence of the governor. They agreed not to harm each other, and 
to be friends forever. As long as Massasoit Hved this pledge was kept. 

Squanto taught the Pilgrims 
many new things. He showed 
them how to raise corn by put- 
ting dead fish into the hill when 
planting corn, how to hoe the corn 
while growing, and how to pound 
the corn to make meal. Indian 
corn proved to be the Pilgrims' 
best food crop. 

They had no means of fishing, 
but Squanto taught them how to 
catch eels by wading into shallow 
water, and treading them out with their feet. From the Indians 
the white men also learned how to make Indian shoes or mocca- 
sins, snow shoes, birch-bark canoes, and other useful things. 

The first summer was now over and 
the Pilgrims' first harvest had been ' \ ^^ 

gathered. Their houses 
had been repaired, and 
the health of the settlers 
was good. Fish and wild 
game were plentiful. They 
decided that the time for 
rejoicing and thanksgiv- 
ing had also come, and 
invited Massasoit and his 
warriors to join them in 
the celebration. 




What the 

Pilgrims 

learned 

from 

Squanto 



The first 
American 
Thanks- 
giving 



INDIANS TEACHING THE PILGRIMS HOW TO CATCH EELS 



Stories of Heroism 



More 

Pilgrims 

from 

Holland 

and 

England 




GOVERNOR CARVER'S 
LAMP 



An 

Indian's 
challenge 
to war 



Brad- 
ford's 
answer 



For three days the games, mihtary movements, feastings, and 
rejoicing went on, and at the end the Pilgrims and Indians were 
better friends than before. This was the beginning of 
our custom of having a day of thanksgiving each year. 
For a whole year the Pilgrims had not heard a word 
from the great world across the sea. How eager they 
must have been for just one word from their old homes! 
One day the Indians sent runners to tell them that a 
ship was in sight. The cannon boomed on the 
hilltop. Captain Standish and his men ran for 
their guns and stood ready to defend the colony 
against Spaniards or French. But it was a ship 
with news and friends from Leiden and England. 
After a few weeks this ship returned to Eng- 
land loaded with furs, clapboards, and sassafras to pay those 
English merchants who had furnished the Pilgrims the "Mayflower" 
to bring them to America. 

An Indian chief, not far away, decided that he would rather 
fight than be friendly. So he sent a bundle of arrows wrapped in a 
rattlesnake's skin, to Plymouth. Squanto told the Pilgrims that 
this was a challenge. 

The Pilgrims were men of peace, but they were not cowards. 
Governor Bradford filled the skin with powder 
and shot and sent it back to the hostile 
chief. But the Indians would not touch it 
and the chief would not permit it to be left 
in his wig\\'am an hour, but sent it from place 
to place, until it again reached Plymouth, by a Mayflower bride 

Thus the Pilgrims went on year by year, living in peace when 
they could, but fighting when they must. Every year or so new 




WEDDING SLIPPER WORN 



John Winthrop 



87 




NEW 
HAMPSHIRE 




settlers came from their old 
homes, and the colony 
grew slowly, but steadily. 

After a few years the 
new King of England was 
so hard upon the Puritans 
in England that thousands 
of them followed the ex- 
ample of the Pilgrims and 
came to America, and 
planted many other colo- 
nies in New England. But the new England settlements 

none have held so warm a place in the hearts of Americans as 
the little band brought to the New World by the "Mayflower." 



MASSACHUSETTS :^Salem 
BAY COLONY V^ 

•iBoston 



\ Cape Cod 

CONNE'CTICUT PlvninwthA "^^ 

,^^""'00:^ Providence ^Vmoo,^?"--4 
A/ ^(Hartford I >°'-ON>'.r -'--tn^S 

Wethersfield RH(bD'E i-^'"' ?:• -#¥^i 
INLAND. _„£0 'J) 



plA^£= 




NEW HAVEN 
COLONY 

New Haven*, 



ATLANTIC 
CEA N 



The 

Pilgrims 
the most 
famous 
of all the 
Pxiritans 
in 
America 



JOHN WINTHROP, THE FOUNDER OF BOSTON; ROGER WILLIAMS, THE 

FOUNDER OF RHODE ISLAND; AND THOMAS HOOKER, THE 

FOUNDER OF CONNECTICUT 

50. The Puritans. While the Pilgrims were planting their 
home on the lonely American shore, the Puritans in England 
were being cruelly persecuted by Charles I. So great became their 
sufferings and dangers that the Puritan leaders decided to go to 
America, where they could worship as they pleased. Charles I, 
fortunately, gave them a very good charter. But even before this, 
some of the Puritans had already planted a colony at Salem. 

51. John Winthrop. The Puritan leaders elected John Win- 
throp governor of the new colony. In the spring of 1630, nearly 



Colony 
at Salem 



John 
Winthrop 
ten years after the "Mayflower" sailed, more than seven hundred founded 

Puritans, in eleven ships, bade good-by to their beautiful English Boston 

homes, orossed the ocean, and settled what is now Boston. 



Stories of Heroism 



What the 
Puritans 
gave up 



Char- 
acter of 
Winthrop 



Many 
new 
towns 
in Mas- 
sachu- 
setts 



John Winthrop, the leader and governor of the Colony of Massa- 
chusetts Bay, the name given to the Salem and Boston settle- 
ments, was then about forty years old, and had been in college 
at Cambridge, in England. He was a man of high social position. 
The Puritans who came with Winthrop were people of 
property, and not only parted from friends and kindred when they 
came to the wild shores of America, but both men and women gave 
up lives of comfort and pleasure for lives of suffering and hardship. 
In America, the men had to cut down trees, work in the fields, 
and fight Indians. Only brave men and w^omen act in this way. 
But no one among them gave up more or was willing to suffer 
more than their leader. The people elected him governor almost 

every year until his death, in 1649. 

John Winthrop was a firm man with 
many noble qualities, and not once, while 
governor, did he do anything merely to 
please the people if he thought it wrong. 
When a leading man in the colony 
sent him a bitter letter, he returned it 
saying that he did not wish to keep 
near him so great a cause of ill feeling. 
This answer made the writer W^inthrop's 
friend. When food was scarce in the 
colony, Winthrop divided his last bit of 
bread with the poor, and worked with 
his laborers in the fields. 

While Winthrop was ruling the colony, 
hundreds of settlers came and settled 
many other towns around Boston. But these settlers did not" 
always agree, especially in regard to religion and government. 




JOHN WINTHROP 

From a portrait painted by John 

Singleton Copley, reproduced 

by permission of the trustees 

of Harvard University 



Roger Williams 



89 




. ». 52. Roger Williams. One man who did not always agree with 
the Puritans was Roger Williams. His parents were Welsh and very 
poor, and it is dif- 
ficult to decide 
whe^re he was 
born, but what is 
of much more im- 
portance, young 
Roger studied so 
hard that a great 
English lawyer 
sent him to a 
famous old Lon- 
don school. Later 
Roger went to 
the University 
of Cambridge and, after graduation, he began to study law. 

But religious questions were more interesting to him than the 
law, and he became a preacher. Very soon the king's officers found 
out that he was a Puritan, and Roger Williams and his wife betook 
themselves to Massachusetts. He was already well known to the 
Puritans, and Winthrop calls him a "godly minister." 

He was chosen minister of the church at Salem, where his 
old church-house still stands. But in a few months he joined 
the Pilgrims at Plymouth, where he remained about ten months, 
preaching and studying the language and customs of the Indians. 
He said: "My soul's desire was to do the natives good. . 
God was pleased to give me a painful, patient spirit to lodge with 
them in their filthy, smoky holes to gain their tongue." 

He also gained their undying love, and they gained a great 



Roger 

Williams 
as a 
student 



PURITANS GOING TO CHURCH 

Wild animals and savage Indians lurked all along the 

pathway, hence the Pilgrims carried their guns 

as well as their bibles 



Roger 
Williams 
driven to 
America 



Preaches, 

and 

studies 

the 

Indians 



90 



Stories of Heroism 



On trial 
for his 
opinions 



Becomes 
the foun- 
der of 
Rhode 
Island, 
where 
opinion 
was free 



defender, for he soon began to declare that the Indians, and not the 
king, were the real owners of the land on which the settlers lived. 
Such teachings were then treason to the king. 

Williams went back to Salem but very soon began to declare 
that Winthrop and his officers had no right to punish people for 
their religious beliefs, but ought to permit them to think for them- 
selves. For this he was brought to trial, and because he would not 
change his views he was ordered by the court to return to England. 
But he hardly dared go back, so he bade good-by to his wife 
and children and fled into the wilderness. 

Through the deep snow, with "knapsack and staff," he wan- 
dered for many days, sleeping in the wigwams of his Indian friends. 
How strange that the Puritans, driven from their English homes 
for conscience sake, should so soon exile one of their own number 
for following his conscience! Finally Roger 
Williams found shelter and welcome in the 
wigwam of his old Indian friend, Massasoit. 
Although Winthrop opposed Williams in 
his religious views, the two men remained 
friends to the last. 

53. The Beginning of Rhode Island. 
The Indians gave Roger Wilhams a grant of 
land, and in the spring, with a few compan- 
ions, he founded a colony. He named it 
Providence (1636), and later gave the same 
name to his son, the first English boy born 
in the colony (1638), in gratitude to God for 
his care over them. This was the beginning 
ROGER WILLIAMS Qf Rhodc Islaud, 3. colouy where all men 

From the statue in Roger . . ^ , , j 

Williams Park, Providence worshiped as they pleased. 




Thomas Hooker 



91 




ROGER WILLIAMS AMONG THE INDIANS OF NARRAGANSETT BAV 



Other settlers 
soon came, and 
Rhode Island set 
a good example 
of how people 
holding different 
religious views 
can live together. 
Roger Wil- 
liams did not 
hate the Puri- 
tans for banish- 
ing him, but 
he proved his 
friendship by 

keeping the Rhode Island Indians from joining the Pequots in 
their war against the whites. Later, he brought all the towns in 
Rhode Island under one government, and went to England and 
obtained a charter from the king. The people were so pleased 
with the government under this charter that they did not change How 

it for nearly two hundred years. Roger 

. -^ . Williams 

Roger Williams gave away nearly all the land granted to him worked 

by the Indians, and died a poor man at the age of eighty-four, for the 

He gave himself up to doing good to others, and the world has ^ , 

given him high praise. 

54. Thomas Hooker. Roger Williams had not been long in 

America before another great Puritan leader arrived. This was 

Thomas Hooker. He was born in England while Elizabeth was 

queen. He, too, went to Cambridge to study. After graduation 

he became a teacher in that great university, but finally chose to 



92 



Stories of Heroism 



become a preacher in a little church where the most important 
man was a kinsman of Sir Francis Drake, whose deeds still filled 
all England with wonder. 

But, like Roger Williams, Hooker was a Puritan, and it was 
not long before the king's men had their eyes on him, too. He 
fled to Holland, and finally came to Boston. He could now 
preach in safety in the new Cambridge. 
But he, too, could not agree altogether with 
Governor Winthrop. 

This time the dispute was not over religion, 
but over government. Hooker was demo- 
cratic. He believed that all the people in the 
colony should take part in the government, 
while Winthrop favored a government by a few. 
The leaders of Massachusetts passed a law 
that only church members should vote. Many 
people in the colony did not like this plan. 
For this and other reasons. Hooker and a large 
number of people decided to move to the 
beautiful valley of the Connecticut River and 
plant a colony of their own. 

About the time that Roger Williams found- 
ed Providence, Hooker led his people out into 
the wilderness. They took with them all of their property, driving 
their herds before them. There were no roads but the narrow trails 
of the Indians, and no bridges across the streams. How strange 
it must have seemed to people who had been used to the beauti- 
ful fields, wide roads, and trim lanes of old England ! 

55. Connecticut Colony Founded. These settlers, and those 
who followed them, planted the towns of Hartford, Windsor, and 




THOMAS HOOKER 

From the statue in the 
Capitol at Hartford 



Thomas Hooker 



93 



Wethersfield. This colony was named Connecticut. It has 

become famous for the plan of government which Hooker probably 

drew up, and which the people adopted 

under the name of "The 

Fundamental Orders of =^\ 

Connecticut." 

This was the ^-^/-^ 
first written 
constitution in 
America made 
by the people and 
for the people. 
Thomas Hooker, 
the great leader, 
had planted, next 
to that of Rhode 
Island, the freest colony in New England. He died in 1647. 

56. New Hampshire Colony. So favorable were the reports 
sent back to England- from these settlements that thousands upon 
thousands of Puritans came over and settled a large number of new 
towns in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. Only one 
other new colony — New Hampshire — was planted in New England. 
Later the colony of Plymouth was united with that of Massachu- 
setts Bay, thus reducing the New England colonies to four. 




THE PlLCRlMACfc. TO THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY 

In the summer of 16^6 Thomas Hooker led one hundred 
people into the valley and founded Hartford 



A gov- 
ernment 
by the 
people 



New 

England 

settled 

mainly 

by 

Puritans 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. 7. Brewster, Bradford, Robinson, and the Pil- 
grims lived at Scrooby, in England, and migrated to Holland to gain 
religious freedom. 2. The Pilgrims later decided to go to America, 
where they planted the colony of Plymouth, made peace with the 
Indians, and began to worship in their own way. 5. John Winthrop 



94 Stories of Heroism 

founded the Massachusetts Bay Colony of 700 Puritans. 4. Roger 
Williams, driven to America for conscience sake, was in turn driven into 
the wilderness. 5. He founded Rhode Island colony as a refuge for 
persecuted people. 6. Thomas Hooker, for differences of opinion, led 
a great inigration of Puritans from Boston to the Valley of the Con- 
necticut, y. He made the first written Constitution. 

Study Questions, i. Where did the Separatists begin? 2. Why did 
the people love to come to Brewster's manor house and what young lad 
joined them there? j. Why did the Pilgrims decide to leave England? 
4. What made the Pilgrims remove to Leiden? Describe their journey 
to Leiden. 5. What new danger threatened them in Holland? 6. Tell 
the story of their farewell. 7. Picture the Mayflower in a storm at sea. 
8. Read Mrs. Felicia Hemans' poem, "The Landing of the Pilgrims 
Fathers." p. Tell the story of Miles Standish and his little army. 
JO. Read Longfellow's poem, "The Courtship of Miles Standish." 
II. What useful things did the Pilgrims learn from the Indians? 12. Why 
w^ould putting dead fish in the hill help the corn to grow? ij. Why 
have Americans loved the Pilgrims so well? 14. How did the Pilgrims' 
treatment of the Indians compare with that of the Spaniards? 

75. What colonies had been already planted in America on account 
of religious differences? ,16. Tell the story of John Winthrop and the 
Puritans. 77. Give proof of the colonists' regard for Governor Win- 
throp and of his care for them. 

18. Who was Roger Williams ? iq. What two causes of trouble did he 
give? 20. Why did Roger WilHams not go back to England? 21. Prove 
that he was a very generous man. 

22. Tell the story of Thomas Hooker's early life. 2j. What did 
Hooker and Winthrop differ about? 24. What colony did Hooker 
found? And on what ideas did he found it? 2j. How many colonies 
were there in New England? 

Suggested Readings. Pilgrims (Brewster, Standish) : Hart, Col- 
onial Children, 133-136, 177-182; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 69-81; 
Pratt, Early Colonies, 1 13-123; Drake, Making of New England, 67-87; 
Higginson, American Explorers, 311-337. 

Puritans (John Winthrop): Hart, Coloiiial Children, 136-140; 
Drake, Making of New England, 149-186; Hart, Source Book, 45-48; 
Higginson, Am,erican Explorers, 341-361. 

Roger Williams: Pratt, Early Colonies, 152-157; Hawthorne, Grand- 
father's Chair, 27, 28; Hart, Source Book, 52-54. 

Thomas Hooker: Fiske, New England, 123-128. 



Henry Hudson and the DutcJi Traders 



95 



THE MEN WHO PLANTED COLONIES FOR I\L\NY KINDS 

OF PEOPLE 



HENRY HUDSON, WHOSE DISCOVERIES LED DUTCH TRADERS TO 
COLONIZE NEW NETHERLAND 

57. Hudson's Explorations. While the Pilgrim fathers were 
still living in Holland, the Dutch themselves began the colony 
which became the Empire state. About the time John Smith 
was working hard for Jamestown, his 
friend Henry Hudson was sailing for 
some Dutch merchants in search of 
a northern sea route to India (1609). 

One bright fall day Hudson sailed 
into the mouth of the great river 
which now bears his name. He 
hoped that he had entered the arm 
of the sea which might carry him to 
India. He turned the prow of his 
vessel, the "Half Moon," up stream. 

Soon the beauty of the river, the 
rich colors of the great forests, the 
steep sides of the palisades, the slopes 
of the highlands, the strange Indians 

in their bark canoes, so took the attention of Hudson and his 
crew that, for a time, they forgot all about a route to India. 

What a flutter of excitement the "Half Aloon" must have 
caused among the Indians! They came on board to give welcome 
and presents to Hudson and his men. 

On the return, probably near the present city of Hudson, an old 
chief came on board and invited Hudson to visit the little village of 




HENRV HUDSON 

From the painting by Count 

Pulaski m the Aldermanic 

Chamber of the City Hall, 

New York 



The 

discov- 
ery of 
the 

Hudson 
by the 
Dutch 



What 
Hudson 
and his 
men sav/ 



96 



Stories of Heroism 



Indians 
kind but 
Hudson 
cruel 



Fate of 
Hudson 
and his 
men 




INDIANS WELCOMING THE 



lALF MOON," HUDSON'S SHIP 



wigwams located on the river. There these Dutchmen saw beautiful 
meadows, fields of corn, and gardens of pumpkins, grapes, and plums. 
,,^ ^ The chief showed 

J Hudson his palace of 

bark, and spread a 
VI feast of roasted pigeons 
and other Indian food 
before him. In spite 
of such kind treat- 
ment, Hudson would 
not stay over night 
with the Indians, who 
even broke their bows 
and arrows and then 
threw them into the fire to prove that they meant no harm to 
the white man, but Hudson and his men were still afraid. 

Indeed, Hudson had every reason to fear the Indians, for he 
had treated them badly and his men had even murdered some. 
In less than a month, Indian friendship had been turned into 
Indian hatred. 

The next year Hudson sailed in an English vessel in search of 
the long-wished-for passage. On he went, far to the northward, 
past Iceland and Greenland, into the great bay which bears his 
name. In this desolate region, surrounded by fields of ice and 
snow, Hudson and his men spent a fearful winter. 

In the spring, his angry sailors threw him and a few faithful 
friends into a boat and sent them adrift. Nothing more was ever 
heard of them. In Irving's "Rip Van Winkle," the story tells of 
nightly scenes in the Catskills in which the ghosts of Hudson 
and his friends were the actors. 



Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



97 



58. Dutch Traders and the Indians. Just as soon as the news 
of Hudson's first voyage reached Holland, the Dutch merchants 
claimed all the region explored and hastened to trade with the 
Indians. As early as 161 4 a trading post was established on 
Manhattan Island — the beginning of a great city, New York. 

Other posts were soon located: one up the Hudson became Fort 
Orange, another on the Delaware was named Fort Nassau, and a 
fourth was placed where Jersey City now stands. Later the Dutch 
traders went as far east as the Connecticut Valley. 

The Dutchmen treated the Indians kindly and early made a 
great treaty with the Iroquois, or Five Nations. The chiefs of many 
tribes came to Fort Orange dressed for the event. Their bows and 
arrows and tomahawks were decorated, their garments tasseled and 
fringed, and on their heads they wore nodding plumes of many 
sorts, while their faces were hideous with paint. A peace belt of 
deer skin covered with beads was held at one end by the chiefs 
and at the other by 
the Dutch traders. 
They "smoked the 
pipe of peace, buried 
the tomahawk," 
and made vows of 
everlasting friend- 
ship. 

The Indians liked 
the Dutch, who of- 
ten visited them in 
their wigwarhs and 
sat around their 
camp fires. The fur 



A trad- 
ing post 
on Man- 
hattan 




A lasting 

Indian 

treaty 



The 

Indians 
liked the 
Dutch 



THE TREATY BETWEEN THE DUTCH AND THE INDIANS 
AT FORT ORANGE 



98 



Stories of Heroism 



The fur 
trade 



Peter 

Minuit 
bought 
Manhat- 
tan Is- 
land for 
twenty- 
four 
dollars 




«^=- 



THE HOME OF A P\TROOV 

The old Van Rensselaer House at 

Greenbush, New York 



trade grew rapidly. The Indians hunted and trapped as never before. 
They paddled their canoes up the Hudson, and crossed over to lakes 

George and Champlain. 
j^^^'^t' They went up the Mohawk 
far beyond where Schenec- 
tady now is, and plunged 
deeper into the dark, un- 
broken forests, and even 
climbed the mountains in 
search of fur-coated animals. 
Among the favorite fur- 
bearing animals the beaver 
was first. Besides, the otter, mink, and weasel were hunted. 

When the fur pack was made up the dusky hunters from every 
direction made their way to the nearest trading post. There they 
traded their furs for guns, powder, and ball, and for whatever else 
the white trader had that pleased Indian fancy. Great Dutch 
ships came every year to carry to Amsterdam and other Dutch 
cities rich cargoes of furs. 
59. The Settlement of 
New Netherland. Already a 
great company of Amster- 
dam merchants were send- 
ing settlers, as well as fur 
traders, to the new colony, 
which now was called New 
Netherland. Peter Minuit, 

the first governor, bought ^„^ 3^^^ ^^ Manhattan to the dutch 

the Island of Manhattan Peter Minuit, who made the trade with the 
^ Indians, is known as the founder 

from the Indians for twenty- of New York City 




Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



99 



four dollars' worth of glass beads and other trinkets, built a town of 
log cabins on the end of the island, and named it New Amsterdam. 

But settlers did not come rapidly enough, so the company 
offered its members large tracts of land and the title of "patroon" 
or "patron," on condition that they plant colonies at their own 
expense. Each patroon was to govern the people on his own land. 

The greatest of the patroons was Van Rensselaer, whose 

plantation in the region of Fort Orange included one thousand 

The 
square miles. The farmers and servants on these plantations patroons 

looked upon the patroon as being much above them in author- and their 

ity and social position. o S T-^7 ° 

r«T=ip€ living 

Every year the farmers 

and their families came 
with their wagons filled 
with what they had raised 
to pay the patroon for 
the use of the land. He 
set them* a great feast, 
and there was merry- 
making all day long. 

The growth of New Netherland attracted bad men as well 
as good men. Some mean traders robbed and murdered a number 
of Indians not of the Five Nations. The Indians robbed and 
murdered in return. War broke out and before it ended 
many settlements were broken up, and hundreds of settlers killed. 

Parties of Indians roved day and night over Manhattan Island, 
killing the Dutch even in sight of Fort Amsterdam. The people 
blamed their governor, Kieft, and threatened to arrest him and 
send him to Holland. He finally made peace with the Indians 
just before the new governor arrived. 




child's chair and cradle 
Furniture used by the patroons 



A wicked 

Indian 

war 



TOO 



Stories of Heroism 



Young 
Peter 
Stuyve- 
sant 



Becomes 
a soldier 



Goes to 
New 
Nether- 
land 



PETER STUYVESANT, THE GREAT DUTCH GOVERNOR OF 
NEW NETHERLAND 

60. Peter Stuyvesant. This sturdy son of Holland was born 
at a time when his country was fighting hard against Spain for 
independence. His father was a minister, who, it may be supposed, 
brought up young Peter after the strict manner of Dutch boys. 
Peter early began to study Latin. He was vain of his knowl- 
edge, and in later years took pride in showing off his Latin to 

the settlers of New Am- 
sterdam. 

When he left school 
young Peter joined the 
army, where he found plenty 
of hard work; but he per- 
formed duties as a soldier 
quicker and better than 
some of his comrades, and 
after a few years he was 
given command over a 
Dutch colony in the West 
Indies. 

In a fierce assault on a 
Portuguese fort Stuyvesant 
lost a leg and had to return 
to Holland. But he was no 
sooner well than the Dutch 
West India Company sent 
him to New Netherland to 
save that colony from the 




TL ANTIC 



OCEAN 



THE DUTCH SETTLEMENTS 



Indians. 



Peter Stuyvesant 



lOI 



The arrival of Stuyvesant, with his httle army and fleet of four 
vessels, brought great joy to the discouraged settlers and fur 
traders. He said to the people : " I shall reign over you as a father 
over his children." But Stuyvesant ruled the colony far more 
like a king than a father. He was not only commander-in-chief of 
the army, but was also lawmaker, judge, and governor, all in one. 

The new laws made by Stuyvesant showed that he intended to 
keep order in New Netherland. He 
forbade Sabbath-breaking, drunken- 
ness, the sale of drink to the Indians 
and to any one else after the nine 
o'clock bell had rung. He ordered the 
owners of all vacant lots in New 
Amsterdam to improve them, and 
tried to fix the location of all new 
buildings. He taxed traders, whether 
they shipped goods to Europe or 
brought goods into New Netherland. 

Stuyvesant did, indeed, restore order 
to the colony, but he stirred up the 
people until they demanded a voice 
in the government. He finally agreed 
that they might select nine of their 
wisest men to advise with him. They were called the Council. 
He had no idea of following anybody's advice unless it agreed 
with his own notions, but the people had gained something. 

At the same time Stuyvesant was just as busy with his neigh- 
bors' affairs. For he quarreled with the English in New England, 
as well as with the patroons in his own colony. 

Stuyvesant claimed all the region now included in New Jersey, 



What 

Stuyve- 
sant said 
to the 
settlers 




PETER STUYVESANT 

From a seventeenth century por- 
trait at present in the collection 
of the New York Historical 
Society 



Stuyve- 
sant and 
his 
neighbors 



I02 



Stories of Heroism 




A VIEW CiF THE CITY AND HARDOR OF NEW AMSTERDAM (NEW YORK), 1656 



Govern- 
ment 
by the 
people- 
demand 
ed 



What 

Stuyve- 

sant 

learned 

after it 

was too 

late 



a large part of that in the states of New York, Delaware, and 
Pennsylvania, and also a part of the territory of New England. 

The colony grew in numbers. New towns sprang up along the 
Hudson and on Long Island. But the increase in the number of 
the towns only made the call for a government by the people still 
louder. 

' For several years the dispute between the people and the 
governor went on until, one day in 1664, news came that a fleet of 
English war vessels was in sight. Although England and Holland 
were at peace, the English king had given New Netherland to his 
brother, the Duke of York, and the English fleet had come to take 
it for the duke. 

Governor Stuyvesant was resolved to defend the colony to 
the last. But he was surprised to find that his people were not 
willing to fight for a governor who had given them so little share 
in governing themselves. 

The commander of the fleet sent a letter to Stuyvesant offering 
verv favorable terms of surrender. The council wanted the 



Peter Stuyvesant 



103 



governor to surrender, but he grew angry, tore the letter to pieces, 
and declared he would never give up. The council put the pieces 
of the letter together and read 



it to the people. The minister 
of his own church begged the 



^ix'fv-i. 




Brave to 
the last 



A DUTCH SCLUIER 



governor not to fight, and 

leading citizens, and mothers 

with their children, pleaded 

with Stuyvesant to surrender. 

Now what could the brave 

old Dutchman do? He could 

not fight a whole fleet alone. 

He turned sadly away, saying, 

"I would rather go to my grave than to surrender the city." 

61. The Dutch Surrender to the English. The English took New 

possession, and the colony of New Netherland became the colony N^*^^''" 

land be 
of New York, and at the same time the town of New Amsterdam comes 

became the town of New York. Fort Orange became Albany. New 

English governors came to rule instead of Dutch governors. A 

few years later a Dutch 

fleet recaptured the 

colony ; but, by a treaty 

at the close of the war, 

Holland returned it to 

England. When 

William and Mary 

came to the throne of 

England (1689) they 

^_^ . _ _ Jj§r^y^:jZ^^'!^^-^-'^' ' gave New York a Rep- 

A DUTCH COTTAGE AND STREET SCENE IN NEW YORK, 1679 reSCUtatlVC ASSemDly. 



York 




I04 



Stories of Heroism 



. Although Dutch rule was gone forever, the Dutch people and 

ideas and Dutch ideas and customs remained. Peter Stuyvesant himself had 

customs become so attached to the colony that he came back from Holland 
remain , , . . . , . . , , 

and spent his remammg years on his great farm or bowery, as the 

Dutch called it. 

Dutch customs and ways lived longest on the estates of the 

patroons; but wherever a Dutch family lived there remained for 

many generations the quaint and simple ways which their ancestors 

had brought from Holland — the land of dikes and windmills. 



The 

Quakers' 
need of 
a home 



George 
Fox, the 
founder 
of the 
Quakers 



WILLIAM PENN FOUNDS A HOME FOR THE QUAKERS, BUT MAKES 
WELCOME ALL PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS 

62. The Quakers; George Fox. We have seen the Puritans 
flee to New England, the Catholics to Maryland, and the Cavaliers 
to Virginia. But the Quakers were not welcome in any American 
colony except Rhode Island, the home of Roger Williams. Yet 
the Quakers were even worse off in England, where the jails 
were fuller of Quakers than of Catholics. 

Who were the Quakers and who were their leaders? 

George Fox, their founder, was born an English peasant. 
While yet a boy he was put to herding sheep. As a shepherd lad he 
wandered over the hills, through the meadows, and along the hedges 
with only his dog and his sheep for companions. 

His quiet life made him thoughtful, and he began to ask himself 
great questions. What does the vast world about me mean? And 
what are the stars and the sky? What is man for? Where is 
he going? He asked his friends, but they could not satisfy him. 

He finally went to London, but the wise men there could not help 
him. Sadly he returned home, but could get no peace of mind. 

One day, while thinking by the fireside, a voice from within 



William Penn 



105 



startled him. A great calm came over his soul, and from that time 
George Fox was happy, for he beHeved that this "Inner Light" 
was "the voice of God in his soul." 

He immediately began to talk and preach about the "Inner 
Light." He declared that every man had a sure guide within his 
own breast, hence there was no need of paid preachers and fine 
churches. But the preachers 
and the rich people drove 
him out of their churches. 
At first only the common 
people — peasants and labor- 
ers — accepted his teachings. 

By and by Fox's friends 
went about preaching the 
new doctrines everywhere. 
They went into Scotland, 
crossed over to Ireland, and 
later even went to Rome to 
try to convert the pope. 

In England the Friends, 
as the followers of Fox called 
themselves, were being fined, 
whipped, and thrown into 
j ail . The Friends taught that 
all men are equal in the 
sight of God, and should be equal in the sight of man. Hence 
they would not bow to great people nor take off their hats even to 
the king or queen. They refused to call officers by their titles, 
using only the person's given name and the words "friend," 
"thee," and "thou." They were opposed to fine dress. 



Where 
Fox 

found the 
answer to 
his great 
questions 




GEORGE FOX 

From the engraving by Holmes after a 

portrait painted in i6f;4 by the 

Dutch painter, Honthorst 



Why the 
king 
and his 
officers 
were 
opposed 
to the 
Quakers 



io6 



Stories of Heroism 



What 

Penn's 

family 

and 

friends 

thought 



The Friends also taught that kings ought to make peace instead 
of making war, and that war, for any cause, is wrong. Hence 
they refused to fight in the king's army. 

63. William Penn. One day Thomas Loe, a Quaker preacher, 
ventured into the old university town of Oxford, where hundreds 
of aristocratic young men were being trained for high places in the 
Church and in the State. 

A few students believed his teachings and resolved to become 
members of the hated sect of Quakers. Among them was William 
Penn, the son of a great naval officer. Admiral Penn. What a 
buzzing there was in that old college town when the news spread 
that William Penn, the fine scholar, the skilled oarsman, and all- 
round athlete, had become a Quaker! 

Some of his comrades would not believe it. But when they saw 
him put off the cap and gown of his college, which some of the 
greatest men in English history had worn with pride, and put on 
the plain garb of the Quakers, they gave up! The college officers 
were also convinced when Penn and other Quakers tore off the 
gowns of fellow students. The authorities promptly expelled these 
young and over-enthusiastic Friends. 

What more disgraceful thing could happen to the family of 
Admiral Penn? To have a son expelled from Oxford was bad 
enough, but to have him become a Quaker was a disgrace not to 
be borne — so thought his family. The stem old admiral promptly 
drove him from home. But William resolutely refused to give up 
his Quaker views, and the admiral decided to try the plan of sending 
him to Paris, where life was as un-Quaker like as it could be. 

William Penn himself looked little like a Quaker. He was then 
eighteen years old, fine looking, with large eyes and long, dark, curly 
hair reaching to his shoulders. 



William Penn 



107 



Young Penn, however, did not entirely waste his time in the gay 
Hfe of Paris. He attended school and traveled in Italy. At the 
end of two years he came back. 

It was not long before the admiral again saw Quaker signs in 
his son and hastened him off to Ireland to cure him entirely. 
But w-ho should be preaching 
in Ireland but Thomas Loe. 
William went to hear his old 
preacher, and this time be- 
came a Quaker forever. No 
suffering was great enough to 
cause him ever to waver again, 
although fines were heaped 
on him and at four different 
times he was thrown into foul 
jails to be the companion of 
criminals. 

Penn's family now felt the 
disgrace very keenly, but his 
father promised to forgive 
him if he would take off his 
hat to the king, to the king's 
brother, and to his father. 
One day, the story goes, King 
Charles, the merry monarch, met William Penn and others. 
All hats were promptly removed except the king's and Penn's. 
Presently the king, too, removed his hat. Whereupon, Penn said: 
"Friend Charles, why dost thou remove thy hat?" The king 
replied: "Because, wherever I am, it is customary for but one to 
remain covered." 



Penn in 
Paris 




WILLIAM PENN 

At the age of 22, from a painting in the 
rooms of the Historical Society of Penn- 
sylvania, presented by his grandson, 
Granville Penn of Stoke Pages 



Penn 
refuses to 
lift his 
hat 



io8 



Stories of Heroism 



William 
Penn 
makes a 
noble 
choice 



Turns to 
America 



Penn's father would not permit such conduct toward his royal 
friends. He therefore drove his son from his home a second time. 

But Penn's 
mother finally 
made peace be- 
tween the father 
and the son before 
the admiral died. 
William Penn, 
then but twenty- 
six years old, 
came into posses- 
sion of a fortune. 
Once more he 




THE MEETING BETWEEN WILLIAM PENN AND KING CHARLES 



stood "where the roads parted." He could now be a great 
man and play the part of a fine English gentleman who would 
always be welcome at court, or he could remain a Quaker. 

We do not know that he even thought of forsaking his Quaker 
comrades. On the contrary, he resolved to devote his fortune 
and his life to giving them relief. Like Winthrop for the Puritans, 
and Baltimore for the Catholics, Penn thought of America for 
his persecuted Friends. With other Quaker leaders, he became 
an owner of West Jersey, part of New Jersey. 

64. The Founding of Pennsylvania. King Charles H owed 
Penn's father about eighty thousand dollars. William Penn asked 
him to pay it in American land. Charles was only too glad to grant 
this request of the son of his old sea captain. The land he gave to 
Penn is the present great state of Pennsylvania. Penn wanted the 
colony called Sylvania, meaning woodland, but the king declared 
it should be called Pennsylvania in memory of Admiral Penn. 



William Penn 



109 




By means of letters and pamphlets Penn sent word to the 
Quakers throughout England, Scotland, and Ireland. He told them 
of Quaker homes across the sea, where jails 
would not trouble them. 

There was great rejoicing among them 
over Penn's "Holy Experiment," as his 
plan was called. 

Penn even visited Europe, especially 
the country along the Rhine, and told 
the persecuted and oppressed about the 
new colony where every sort of Christian 
was to find a hearty welcome, and where no 
one was to be punished for religion's sake. 
Hundreds of settlers hastened to the 
new colony. When Penn reached Newcastle on the Delaware in the 
fall of 1682 he met a hearty welcome from scores of happy people 
who were already enjoying their long-wished-for religious freedom 
One of Penn's first acts was to call a meeting of the colonists 
to talk over their government. This pleased the people greatly, 
for although the land was Penn's he not 
only gave them land for their houses and 
farms, but he also gave them the right to 
choose their own rulers and to make their 
own laws. 

Penn next turned his attention to found- 
ing the great Quaker city to which he gave 



A QUAKER 




Penn 
invited 
all perse- 
cuted 
people 



The 



A WEATHER VANE 

Set above their mill by 

Penn and two partners in 

i6gg, to show which way 

the wind might blow 



. . founding 

the name Philadelphia, sigmfymg brotherly ^f Phiia- 
love — a name truly expressing Penn's feel- delphia 
ing toward other men. He marked off the 
streets right in the midst of a great forest, 



no 



Some 
settlers 
lived in 
caves 



Penn 
visits the 
Indians 



Stories of Heroism 

K 1-^ ^ 




WILLIAM PENN S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS 



After the painting by Benjamin West, which hangs in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 

and called them Walnut, Mulberry, Chestnut, and so on, after the 
trees that grew there. Some of the streets are still so named. 

But the settlers came faster than houses could be built, and 
some families had to live in caves dug in the banks along the river. 
Philadelphia grew faster than the other colonial towns, and soon 
led them all. 

William Penn won the love and the respect of the Indians of 
Pennsylvania. He visited them in their own towns and ate with 
them. He even took part in their athletic games and outran them 
all. Like Roger Wilhams, he believed that the Indians should be 
paid for their lands. Accordingly, he made them rich gifts and 
entered into solemn treaties with the chiefs. 

At a treaty under a great elm tree on the banks of the Dela- 
ware, Penn said to the Indians: "We are the same as if one man's 



James Oglethorpe iii 

body were divided into two parts : We are all one flesh and one ^. 
blood." In return the Indians said: "We will live in love with treat- 
William Penn and his children as long as the moon and the sun ™entpro. 

duccd 

shall endure." If the Indians admired a white man they said: j^j^i 
"He is like William Penn." treat- 
The news of the establishment of free government and free ^^^ 
religious worship brought crowds of settlers from Germany. Hun- 
dreds of German families in the valleys of the Rhine and the The 
Neckar escaped to "Penn's Woods," and there their children's ^^J^^^^ 

^ of the 

children are to be found to-day under the name of the "Penn- •'Penn- 
sylvania Dutch." Without boasting, William Penn could sav sylvama 

. ' Dutch" 

that no other one man, at his own expense, had planted so great a 

colony in the wilds of America as he had. Few nobler men ever 
lived than William Penn. He died July 30, 17 18. 



JAMES OGLETHORPE, THE FOUNDER OF GEORGIA AS A HOME FOR 
ENGLISH DEBTORS, AS A PLACE FOR PERSECUTED PROTES- 
TANTS, AND AS A BARRIER AGAINST THE SPANIARDS 

65. A Friend of the Unfortunate. James Oglethorpe was an 
Englishman. At an early age he went to Oxford to study, but ,^ ^' 
he was drawn away from college by the clash of arms. Oglethorpe soldier 
was a soldier for many years. Later he became a member of 
Parliament. 

A friend of Oglethorpe's died in a debtors' prison, which aroused 
his sympathies for the poor. He examined English jails, and 
found them so dirty and dark and damp that strong-bodied men, . °.^ '^ , 
to say nothing of women and children, soon sickened and died jailers 
in them. Besides, he found that the jailers were bad men, who 
whipped the prisoners on their bare backs and stole their food. 



112 



Stories of Heroism 



King 
George II 
grants a 
charter 



A select 
body of 
emi- 
grants 



At 

Charles- 
ton 



The prison was a poor place for a man in debt, anyway. How 
could a man pay his debts while he was shut up in prison? 
Oglethorpe, like many other noble men before him, thought of 

America as a place of refuge for 
the unfortunate. King George 
II gave him a charter for the 
land between the Savannah and 
the Altamaha, and made his 
heart glad by declaring that all 
Protestants should be tolerated 
there. 

When the debtors heard the 
news that Oglethorpe was to 
plant a colony for them there 
was great excitement among 
them. But he carefully selected 
his settlers, so that no lazy man 
might be found among them. 
Arms and tools with which to 
work on the farms were given 
to the settlers. 

When the time came, thirty families were ready to sail. 
Oglethorpe carried them direct to Charleston, South Carolina. 
When they landed, in 1733, the people of Charleston were only 
too glad to have a colony south of them as a "buffer" against the 
Spaniards who occupied Florida, and who had already attacked 
South Carolina. 

Therefore, the people of Charleston, to give the new colony a 
good start, presented the settlers with one hundred head of cattle, 
a drove of hogs, and fifteen or twenty barrels of rice. Rejoicing in 




JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE 

From an original portrait painted by 

Simon Francois Ravenet, from, a 

mezzotint by Biirford in the print 

room at the British Museum 



James Oglethorpe 



"3 



out 



Italians 



their new supplies, the colony sailed to the Savannah River, and 
not far from its mouth, on a beautiful bluff, Oglethorpe marked savan- 
out the streets of the new city. The settlers went to work nah laid 
with a will, cutting down trees and making them into cabins. 
They soon had comfortable homes, although very different from 
what they had known in England. 

Soon other colonists came to Savannah. Among these was a 
company of Italians who had come to raise the silkworm and 
to manufacture silk. 

In the next year after Oglethorpe planted the settlement a band 
of sturdy German Protestants arrived. These settlers built their German 

Protcs— 

homes above Savannah, and called the colony " Ebenezer," which tants 
means "the Lord hath helped us." Between these two settlements 
a band of pious Moravian immigrants founded a colony. Then fol- 
lowed the settlement of Augusta, far up the Savannah River and 
well out among the Indians, which served as a sort of outpost. 

To these were added a colony on the Altamaha River. This 
colony was settled 
by a company of 
brave Highland- 
ers from Scotland. 

In the mean- 
time, Oglethorpe 
had gone to Eng- 
land, but he soon 
returned with 
more than two 
hundred English 
and German im- ^^^^ . .^ —*_.-«.«., 

migrants, WnO oglethorpe surveying the sitf of savannah 




High- 
landers 



114 



Stones of Heroism 




came to Georgia to better their condition. With these immigrants 
came John and Charles Wesley,- who were soon to awake all 
England with a revival of religion. 

While in England Oglethorpe was made a colonel. He saw 
that trouble with Spain must soon come. 
From the beginning of the settlement of 
Georgia Oglethorpe had been careful to 
treat the Indians well. He had made 
treaties with them and had paid them for 
their lands. He now went to visit the 
Creek and the Cherokee Indians. 

On an island at the mouth of the Alta- 
oGLETHORPE-s STRONGHOLD "^^^a Oglcthorpc pkntcd 3. town to scrvc 
Standing on a bold rocky bluff as an outpost against the Spaniards. He 

overlooking a beautiful bay, r .-n ■, ■. i i -^ . n^i ■ 

it guarded the entrance to fortihed it, and made it very strong. I his 
Frederica ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ Frederica. 

In 1742 a Spanish fleet of fifty-one vessels and five thousand 
men attacked Frederica. Oglethorpe beat them off, and thereafter 
Georgia was left in peace. He went back to England and became 
a general. Oglethorpe lived to a good old age. He di-ed in 1785. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Henry Hudson, searching for a shorter route 
to India, discovered the river which now bears his name. 2. Dutch 
traders built trading posts, made a treaty with the Indians, purchased 
Manhattan Island, and sent out patroons. j. Peter Stuyvesant ruled 
the colony in his own way and gave the people very little power. 
4. William and Mary gave New York self-government. 5. George Fox 
founded the religion of the Friends. 6. William Penn, the greatest 
of the Quakers, founded a colony in Pennsylvania, y. He gave a 
free constitution and made friends with the Indians. 8. James 
Oglethorpe visited English jails for debtors obtained a charter from 
the king, and sent out a colony of these unfortunates to Georgia. 
g. Planted Frederica to keep back the Spaniards. 



James Oglethorpe 115 

Study Questions. /. What other colony began earher than New 
Netherland? 2. Tell the story of Henry Hudson and the "Half Moon." 
J. What was the fate of Hudson? 4. When was a trading post 
planted on Manhattan? 5. Make a mental picture of the treaty with 
the India^io. 6. How does the Dutch treatment of the Indians com- 
pare with the Spanish? 7. What three things did Peter Minuit do? 
8. Who were the patroons? p. Why did the people blame and 
threaten Kieft? 10. Tell the story of Peter Stuy.vesant until the 
time he became governor. 11. What part did the nine men play 
in the government? 12. What were they called? ij. Why were the 
people glad when the English fleet came? 14. Prove that Stuyvesant 
was brave. 

14. Where could the Quakers go in America? 15. Tell the 
story of George Fox. 16. Why should the students at Oxford be 
surprised to hear that William Penn had turned Quaker? 17. Why 
did his father drive him from home? 18. What shows that William 
Penn did not waste his time in Paris? iq. Who made peace 
between Penn and his father? 20 What was WilHam Penn's noble 
resolution? 21. How did Penn come into possession of Penn- 
sylvania? 22. Prove that Penn was a verv generous man. 25. Why 
did William Penn call his town the "city of brotherly love"? 24. In 
how many ways did Penn resemble Roger Williams? 25. Make a 
picture of the great treaty under the elm. 26. Where did the settlers 
in New York and in Pennsylvania come from? 

27. Tell the story of Oglethorpe. 28. What did King George 
II put in Oglethorpe's Charter? 2q. Why did Charleston lend a 
helping hand to Oglethorpe's Colony? jo. Where did the settlers of 
Georgia cotre from? ji. What did Oglethorpe build Frederica for? 

Suggested Readings. Hudson: Williams, Stories from Early New York 
History, 1-4, 32-36; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 
292-299; Griffis, Romance of Discovery, 233-245; Higginson, American 
Explorers, 281 .307; Irving, Rip van Winkle in The Sketch Book. 

Stuyvesant: Williams, Stories from Early New York History, 21-32; 
Smith and Button, The Colonies, 189-202; Fiske, Dutch and Quaker 
Colonies, I., 198-201. 

Penn: Pratt, Early Colonies, 158-165; Hart, Colonial Children, 144-148; 
Hart, Source Book, 67-69, 80-82; Dixon, William Penn, 11-273. 

Oglethorpe: Smith and Dutton, The Colonies, 78-89; Pratt, Early 
Colonies, 173-176; Hart, Source Book, 71-73; Cooper, James Oglethorpe. 



ii6 



Stories of Heroism 



THE MEN WHO PLANTED NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA 

AND THREATENED TO KEEP THE ENGLISH SOUTH 

OF THE ST. LAWRENCE AND THE LAKES AND 

EAST OF THE MOUNTAINS 

SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN, THE FATHER OF NEW FRANCE 

66. The French in North America. France was the slowest of 
the great nations in the race for North America. Not until 1534 
did Jacques Cartier, a French sea captain searching for a shorter 
route to India, sail into the mouth of the St. Lawrence River. 
He reached an Indian village where Montreal now stands and 
took possession of the country for his king. 

One year after Jamestown was settled, and one year before 
the "Half Moon" sailed up the Hudson, Samuel de Champlain laid 
the foundations of Quebec (1608). Champlain was of noble birth, 

and had been a soldier in the French 
army. He had already helped found 
Port Royal in Nova Scotia. 

Wherever he went, Champlain 
made fast friends with the Algonquin 
Indians, who lived along the St. 
Lawrence. He gave them presents 
and bought their skins of beaver and 
of other animals. In the fur trade he 
saw a golden stream flowing into the 
king's treasury. Champlain certainly 
^F p'f^^- made a good beginning in winning 

SAMUEL £ cHAMPLAm ^hcsc ludians, but hc madc one great 

From the portrait painting in Indc- blunder OUt of whicll grew many 
pendencc Hall, Philadelphia, . ... 

Pennsylvania bitter enemies among other tribes. 




Samuel dc Chainplain 



67. Champlain and tb^ Indians. The Algonquins were bitter 
foes of the Iroquois or Five Nations. One time the Algonquins 
begged Champlain and 
his men, clad in steel 
and armed with the 
deadly musket, to join 
their war party (1609). 
This he did. They made 
their way up the St. 
LawTence to the mouth 
of the Richelieu, and up 
that river to the falls. 
The Indians then car- 
ried the canoes and the 
baggage around the falls. 




THE SITE OF QUEBEC 

Here, 1608, on a narrow belt of land at the foot of 

the liigh bluff, Champlain laid out 

the city of Quebec 




Mpntreatr'/iW 






Quebe 



M^^^' 



3 



What must have been Champlain's feelings when they glided 
out of the narrow river into the lake now bearing his name! A 
lake no white man had ever seen, and greater than any in his 
beloved France! On the left he saw the ridges of the Green 

Mountains, on 
the right the 
pine-clad slopes 
of the Adiron- 
dacks, the hunt- 
ing grounds of 
the hated Iro- 
quois. 

One evening, 
near where the 
ruins of Ticon- 



H\'lain 



Discov- 
ery of 
Lake 
Cham- 
plain 



THE ROUTES FOLLOWED BY CHAMPLAIN 



11^ 



Stories of Heroism 



Why the 
Iroquois 
came to 
hate the 
French 



Cham- 
plain and 
the 

Algon- 
quins 
invade 
the 

Iroquois 
country 



deroga now stand, they saw the war canoes of their enemies. 
That night the hostile tribes taunted each other and boasted of 
their bravery. On the shores of the lake the next day they 
drew up in battle array. The Iroquois chiefs wore tall plumes 
on their heads, and their warriors carried shields of wood or hide. 
All at once the Algonquins opened their ranks and Champlain, 
in full armor, walked forth. The Iroquois gazed in wonder on 
the first European soldier that they had ever seen. Champlain 
leveled his musket and fired. Two chiefs fell. Then another report 

rang through the 
woods, and the- 
boldest warriors in 
North America broke 
and fled in confusion. 
The Algonquins, 
yelling like demons, 
ran after them, kill- 
ing and capturing 
as many as possible. 
There was great 
rejoicing among the 
victors, and Champlain was their hero. But there must have 
been great sorrow and vows of revenge among the Iroquois. 

The next year Champlain joined another Algonquin war party, 
and helped win another victory from the Iroquois. Again, in 1615, 
he joined a party of more than five hundred painted warriors. 
They traveled to the shore of Lake Ontario and boldly crossed 
to the other side in their bark canoes. They hid their boats and 
silently marched into the country of the Iroquois. 

Some miles south of Oneida Lake they came upon a fortified 




THE DEFEAT OF THE IROQUOIS AT LAKE CHAMPLAIN 

After an engraving of Champlain' s pjiblished in 161 j 



Joliet and Marquette 



119 



Indian town. For several days Champlain and his Indians tried to 
break into or burn the fort, but had to give it up. These cam- 
paigns made the Iroquois hate the French almost as much as they 
did the Algonquins. 

For this reason Frenchmen found it safer to go west by 
traveling up the Ottawa River and crossing over to Lake Huron 
than by paddling up the St. Lawrence and through lakes Ontario 
and Erie. The result was that the French discovered Lake 
Michigan and Lake Superior long before 
any Frenchman ever saw Lake Erie. 
On the other hand, we have seen how the 
Dutch made friends with the Iroquois. 

Champlain remained many years in 
Canada, always working for the good of 
New France, as the country was called. 
He helped on the work of the mission- 
aries, made peace between hostile tribes 
of Indians, and encouraged the fur trade 
and the coming of new settlers. Worn 
out with toil and travel, far away from 
kindred and native land, Champlain 
died at Quebec on Christmas Day, 1635. 



Iroquois 
make St. 
Law- 
rence 
unsafe 
for 
French 




Cham- 
plain 
true to 
king and 
country 



A FRENCH FUR TRADER 
ON SNOW SHOES 



JOLIET AND MARQUETTE, FUR TRADER AND MISSIONARY, EXPLORE 
THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY FOR NEW FRANCE 

68. French Explorers in the Northwest. Year after year, as 

fur traders and missionaries made their way back from the west to 

]\Iontreal and Quebec, they told strange stories of great tracts of ^^°"^^ 

° of a new 

land where only grass and flowers grew, and of a river larger than country 
any that Frenchmen had ever seen. 



I20 



Stories of Heroism 



Mar- 
quette's 
mission 
at 
Mackinac 



Joliet 
and 
Mar- 
quette 
set out 
to find 
the Mis- 
sissippi 
River 



Begin- 
ning an 
unknown 
journey 




Count Frontenac, the able governor of Canada, commanded 
Joliet, a fur trader born at Quebec, and Marquette, a Catholic 

missionary, to find the great river and 
explore it. Joliet made his way on foot 
and by canoe to the Straits of Mackinac, 
where, he found Marquette, who had 
already been two years in that wild north 
country trying to teach the Indians the 
gentler ways of a Christian life and to 
win their friendship for France. There 
in Marquette's log mission house the fur 
trader and the Indians met for worship 
and to buy and sell. 

In May, 1673, Joliet and Marquette, 
J°"'^'^ with five others, set out in birch-bark. 

After a statue by Sigurd Ahsj or n- ,.. . . .„. 

sen standing in the Library yard CanoeS, tO dlSCOVCr the Mississippi Rlver. 

Jo ic , inois They were well supplied with smoked 

meat and* Indian corn. They paddled along the north shore of 
Lake Michigan, through Green Bay, up the Fox River, and crossed 
overland to the beautiful Wisconsin. Every night they carried 
their boats on shore and built a fire, over which, Indian fashion, 
they cooked their food, and around which they slept with only 
skins of animals and boughs of trees for beds. 

69. On the Mississippi River. Quietly, but rapidly, their boats 
passed down the Wisconsin. One day in the month of June a 
valley several miles in width opened before them, just below 
where Prairie du Chien and McGregor now are. Here was the 
great river about which they had long heard so many wonderful 
stories. They paddled eagerly into its mighty current. But 
they knew not whence it came nor whither it would bear them. 



Joliet and Marquette 



121 



The 
picture 



One day they came upon the mouth of the gently-flowing 
Illmois, and near by passed rocky bluffs looking like ruined castles. 
Near where Alton now is they saw two great figures painted in 
red, black, and green on the face of a high rock. These rude images 
had the horns of deer and the faces of men ; but their bodies were 
covered with scales, and their tails passed around their bodies, 
over their heads, and between their legs. 

These pictures were to represent Manitou, the Great Spirit or ^^ 
god of the Indians. What thoughts must have run through the Manitou 
mind of Marquette, who had forsaken his own beautiful France to 
tell the Indians the story of the true God! 

Day after day they paddled on; they passed the rushing and 
muddy ]\Iissouri, and the slower and clearer Ohio, which the French 
called the "beau- 
tiful river." New 
sights now began 
to appear. Instead of great 
bluffs, the shores were low; 
instead of prairies, they often 
saw dense thickets of wild 
cane. The hot summer of the South 
was now upon them and lessened the 
pleasure of the journey. 

They reached the mouth of the 
Arkansas in July (1673), and were 
now co-nvinced that the Mississippi 
Mexico. They decided, therefore, to return to Canada and report discov- 
their discoveries to Count Frontenac. They knew that he would 
rejoice with them in the success of their journey and that he would 
send the story of their brave deeds to the home land, where king 




■J? 

JOLIET AND MARQUETTE ATTHE 
MOUTH OF THE WISCONSIN RIVER 

flowed into the Gulf of 



What 
they had 



122 



Stories of Heroism 



and people would listen in wonder and would perhaps resolve 
that this new land should one day belong to France. 

70. Marquette, the Missionary. But they were more than two 
thousand miles from Quebec, and it was up stream to the Great 
Lakes. Marquette fell i]l, thus making the work of the other men 
harder. Finally they turned their canoes into the gentler current 
of the Illinois. Friendly Indians carried the canoes from the 
Illinois over to Lake Michigan, and they traced its western shore till 

Green Bay was reached. Here, at 
one of the missions they had passed 
on the outward trip, Marquette 
stayed to rest and get well. 

But it was not until the fall of 
the next year that he was well 
enough to continue his work. With 
two comrades and two small bands 
of Indians and a little fleet of 
canoes he set out to establish a 
mission among the Indians whom 
he had seen on the Illinois. But 
he fell ill again. His companions 
FATHER MARQUETTE ^^^^^ j^-^ ^ comfortablc log hut 

After an old pmnttng discovered at • _ 

Montreal, I Sgj, and signed R.Roos, J 66g for the winter, and the next spring 
he crossed over to the Illinois, near where Ottawa now stands. 
After preaching for a time, word was sent to the surrounding 
Indians that the missionary wished to meet them in council on the 
great meadow. On the appointed day the old men and chiefs sat 
around in a great ring, while behind them were the warriors, many 
hundred strong. On the outside stood two great crowds of Indian 
women and children, all curious to hear the words of the missionan,^ 




Joliet and Marquette 



123 




MARQUETTE'S 
CHALICE 

The chalice is 



It was a sad meeting, for when the chiefs urged Marquette to 
make his home among them, he said his days were few, and he must 
hasten to reach his old mission at Mackinac, for he 
wished to die there. The Indians escorted him to 
Lake Michigan and bade him a sad farewell. North- 
ward, along the eastern shore, the two faithful com- 
panions paddled their great friend. But one day he 
could go no farther, so they hastily built a bark hut 
for the sick man. That night, as he lay dying, he 
thanked God that he had been permitted to die a 
missionary to the Indians. 

The next year a band of Ottawa Indians, recalling 
preserved at the many good deeds of Marquette, dug up his bones 

the parish -., . ,.,, 

church, St. and tenderly but sadly placed them m a birch bark box. 
gnace, 1 u i. ^^ procession, singing funeral songs, bore his remains 
by canoe to Mackinac. Here gathered the Catholic missionaries, 
Indians, and fur traders from all the surrounding region to do 
honor to the memory of JMarquette, whose bones they buried 
beneath the chapel floor in his own mission house at Mackinac. 

71. Joliet Re- 
ported to Frontenac. 
After Joliet bade 
Marquette a last 
good-by, he set out 
with all speed with 
his maps and papers 
to Quebec, still 
many hundred dan- 
gerous miles away. 
No serious accident 



Indians 

show 
affection 
for Mar- 
quette 




They 
honor 
his 
memory 



Joliet 
returns to 
Quebec 



' 'V/^/^.^ //lit^ 



MARQUETTE AND THE INDIANS 



124 



Stories of Heroisfn 



Loses 

his 

maps 

and 

papers 



occurred on the trip until, passing the rapids above Montreal, his 
canoe upset and two men and a boy were drowned, and all his 
papers were lost. Undismayed, Joliet made his way to Quebec 
and told Frontenac the story of his discoveries and adventures. 



Fort 
Fronte- 
nac 
built 



LA SALLE AND HENNEPIN PUSHED FORWARD THE WORK BEGUN BY 
JOLIET AND MARQUETTE 

72. Robert Cavelier, Sieur de La Salle. While JoHet and 
Marquette were on their long journey, Frontenac was making use 

of another fur trader. La Salle, and 
of another missionary, Hennepin. 
La Salle belonged to a rich French fam- 
ily, and had left home at the age of 
twenty-three (1666) for the wild life 
in the American forests. 

He first built a fort-like post just 
above Montreal and named it Lachine, 
because he supposed it was located on 
the route to China. In 1673 he helped 
build Fort Frontenac where the Cana- 
dian city of Kingston now stands. 

La Salle returned home, and the 
king received him with honor and 
made him governor of the region around Fort Frontenac. He 
came back and built a great stone fort. Settlers came and built 
their cabins around it, making a little frontier village. 

Here the fur trader came each season with his pack, and here 
the faithful missionary said good-by before plunging into the wilds 
of the unknown wilderness, perhaps never to return. 

La Salle was growing rich, but he longed to make good his 




Reproduced from a design based 
on an old engraving 



La Salle atul Hennepin 



125 



country's right to the richer soil and to the milder climate of the 
Mississippi Valley. Once more he returned to France, and the 
king gave him permission to explore the great valley and to build 
forts along the way. 

La Salle came back bringing sailors, carpenters, anchors, and 
cables, for he intended to build a ship on the lakes. But best of all, 
he brought Tonti, his faithful Italian friend and helper. Hennepin, 
the missionary, carried an altar so made that he could strap it on 
his back and set it up for worship wherever he chose. 

La Salle had resolved to build his first fort at the mouth of the 
Niagara River, but the Iroquois permitted him to build only a large 
storehouse. They were greatly displeased when he set about 
building a ship above Niagara to sail the Great Lakes to the west, 
and threatened to burn it. 

When the new ship, the "Grifhn," was ready to sail, they 
towed her up the Niagara River and then into Lake Erie. There 
was great rejoicing over the "Griffin. ' ' Amid the firing of cannon and 
the singing of 
songs, she spread 
her sails, the first 
to whiten the 
waters of Lake 
Erie. 

On they sailed, 
through sunshine 
and storm, up 
Lake Huron until 
the mission town 
where Marquette 



was buried came FRENCH fur traders bartering with the INDIANS 



La Salle 
not con- 
tent to 
get rich 
only 



Henne- 
pin and 
his altar 




The first 
ship on 
the Great 
Lakes 



126 



Stories of Heroism 



The visit 

to 

Mackinac 



The 

"Griffin" 
sails 
for the 
store- 
house 



The 

journey 
by canoe 
to the 
Illinois 
River 




^^ m ^'/y?orXSX Louis 
^#-^ i ,V (Starved Rock) 
' c*" Ai^^J'Fort Crevecoeur 




GULF OF 
MEXICO 



ROUTES OF THE FRENCH MISSIONARIES 

AND TRADERS WHO EXPLORED THE 

MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 



into view. When the 
"Griffin" fired her 
cannon, all was astir 
in that town of fur 
traders, missionaries, 
and Indians. La 
Salle's men landed 
with great show. 
They marched to the 
little chapel and knelt 
before the altar. 

La Salle then sailed 
through the straits 
and to the head of 
Green Bay, where 
some of his men, sent out many months before, 
had collected a great quantity of furs. Laden 
with these, the "Griffin" sailed for the storehouse 
on the Niagara, but La Salle never saw again 
this first ship of the lakes. 

73. Exploring the Mississippi Valley. With 
fourteen men in four large canoes. La Salle set 
out for the IlHnois River. They passed south- 
ward along the Wisconsin shore, sometimes living 
only on parched corn and wild berries, but at 
other times feasting on the wild game killed by 
their Indian hunter. 

They passed the spot where Chicago stands, 
and reached the mouth of the St. Joseph River. 
Here another fort was built while waiting for the 



La Salle and Hennepin 



127 



return of Tonti, who had gone to find the "Griffin." Three months 
had passed by since the ship sailed. Tonti finally came, but 
brought no word of the ill-fated "Grifhn." 

Disappointed, but still brave. La Salle with a party of thirty 
men and fourteen canoes paddled up the St. Joseph River to where 
South Bend now is. From this point the party, carrying canoes 
and baggage, made its way over to the headwaters of the Illinois. 
They were glad to reach the region near the present site of Ottawa, 
where Marquette had been a few years before. They saw Buffalo 
Rock and Starved Rock, high bluffs renowned in Indian history. 

Just as the little fleet was passing through Peoria Lake, some 
one saw the smoke of an Indian camp. At once every Frenchman 
dropped his paddle, seized his gun, and sprang ashore. The 
Indians ran about in wild excitement, but La Salle talked peace to 
the chiefs while 
Hennepin tried to 
quiet the children. 

The Indians 
told La Salle of 
fierce warriors 
farther on who 
would kill them, 
and of great monsters ready 
to eat them. These stories 
frightened some of La Salle's 
men and they ran away. 

La Salle decided to build 
a fort on the bluff overlooking the river and remain there through 
the winter (1680). They named it Fort Crevecoeur, meaning that 
the builders had grieved until their hearts were broken. 




They 
reach 
Starved 
Rock 



Surpris- 
ing an 
Indian 
camp 



LA SALLE AND HENNEPIN SURPRISING THE INDIANS 



The fort 
of the 
broken 
heart 



128 



Stories of Heroism 



Iroquois 
destroy 
villages 
of the 
Illinois 



A union 
of Indian 
tribes 
proposed 



La Salle 
journeys 
to the 
mouth of 
the Mis- 
sissippi 



La Salle returned to Fort Frontenac. In the meantime he 
ordered Tonti to fortify Starved Rock, and Hennepin to explore 
the Illinois and the upper Mississippi rivers. 

While La Salle was gone, a great army of fierce Iroquois 
destroyed the villages of the Illinois Indians, "the children of 
Count Frontenac." 

La Salle's heart was indeed full of grief when he returned 
and saw the awful desolation where once stood the villages of his 
Indian friends. But worse still, he could not find Tonti. With a 
sad but brave heart the great leader resolved to bring all the Illinois 
tribes into a union that should be a match for the Iroquois. He 

went from tribe to tribe, 
and night after night 
he sat around the coun- 
cil fires with the chiefs. 
Before he could unite 
them he heard that Tonti 
was safe at Mackinac. 
He hastened to meet 



iif'^'T^ his long lost friend, and 
there he and Tonti once 
^ more planned the explo- 
ration of the lower Mis- 
sissippi. He returned to 
Fort Frontenac, collected 
supplies, and was soon 
crossing the portage be- 

LA SALLE AT THE MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI tWCCU thC ChlcagO aud 

Illinois rivers. On they went, till early in February their canoes 
floated out upon the bosom of the "Father of Waters" (1682). 




La Salle and Hennepin 



129 



Down the river they floated, passing the Missouri, the Ohio, 
and the Arkansas, where JoHet and Marquette had turned back. 
With the kindly help of new guides, they - -^ 



k 



'.^ 



^, 






Ml 



& 






•"^^^.JO 







STARVED ROCK ON ILLINOIS RIVER 

Many interesting Indian legends are connected with 

this rock which stands one hundred thirty-five 

feet above the river beloiv 



passed on until they found 
the Mississippi branching 
into three streams. .-^ 
La Salle divided his 
party, and each took 
a stream to the Gulf. 

On shore, just - 
above the mouth, a y _ 
cross was raised and 
La Salle took posses- 
sion of all the country 
he had explored "in 
the name of Louis the 
Great, King of France." The company shouted, "Long live the 
king!" La Salle's first great object had been accompli'^hed . 

Then the party began the slow journey up stream. La Salle 
finally reached Mackinac, and there again began to lay great plans. 
The first thing he did was to go to Starved Rock and build a fort 
for the protection of his union of Indian tribes. 

Starved Rock is a rough cliff which rises one hundred thirty- 
five feet high, right out of the valley. Its sides are almost per- 
pendicular. La Salle and his men cut away the trees on top and 
built storehouses, log huts, and a palisade. They named it Fort 
St. Louis. In the valley below, hundreds of Indians came and 
built their wigwams that they might be safe from their enemies, 
the Iroquois. Tonti was put in command of the fort. 

La Salle's next step was to return to France and ask the king to 



La Salle 
takes 
posses- 
sion of 
new 
country 



Builds 
Fort St. 
Louis on 
Starved 
Rock 



130 Stones of Heroism 

L Salle P^^^t ^ colony of Frenchmen at the mouth of the Mississippi River. 

misses The king agreed, and La Salle set sail for the Gulf of Mexico with a 

*^® fleet of four ships and a colony of more than one hundred fifty 

mouth of .... 

the persons (1684). He missed the Mississippi and landed at Matagorda 

Missis- Bay in Texas. The colonists blamed La Salle. He tried in vain to 
sippi ^j^^ ^Yie Mississippi. 

Suffering and discontent increased till a party of La vSalle's men 
La Salle's lay in ambush and shot him, and left his body in the woods. More 
than a year went by before the faithful Tonti at Starved Rock 
heard of the sad fate of the great leader. 

The French king refused to send aid to the starving colonists in 

The Texas, Init the brave and heroic Tonti, though saddened by the 

heroic 

Tonti death of La Salle, resolved to rescue them. His rescuing party 
suffered awful hardships. They deserted Tonti on the lower Mis- 
sissippi, and he w^as forced to return to Starved Rock, where he 
commanded the fort for many years. 

74. Hennepin Explores the Upper Mississippi. Obeying the orders 

Henne- of La Salle, Hennepin and two companions had left the fort 

pin on Qj^ ^-^Q Illinois, had floated down that river, and had turned their 

the upper 

Missis- canoes up the Mississippi. After several weeks they were suddenly 

sippi surrounded by a hundred painted, yelling Sioux Indians. Only 

by giving plenty of presents did the Frenchmen save their lives. 

For many days they were carried up the river. They passed 

Henne- where La Crosse and Winona now stand, and finally reached the 

pm cap- Palls of St. Anthony. There the Indians hid their canoes and 

tared by 

the traveled due north till the Indian village was reached. 

Indians After a time Hennepin fell in with another party of Indian 

hunters and returned to the Falls. Here they were overjoyed to 

escapes ■' •' ■^ 

meet five other French explorers and traders. As winter approached 

all the Frenchmen set out for the Green Bay Mission and Mackinac 



Montcahn and Wolfe 



131 



by way of the mouth of the Wisconsin and the Fox rivers. They 
spent the winter in Mackinac with fur traders and missionaries. 

The next spring Hennepin made the long journey to Quebec, 
where he told the 
story of his wan- 
derings to Count 
Frontenac, who 
received him into 
his own house as 
one returned 
from the dead. 

We have seen 
how the Missis- 
sippi Valley had 
been added to 
New France by 




The 

return to 
Mackinac 
and to 
Quebec 



'#M&^^^ 



^^y^T^^^^^-^ 



From a photo, copyright by Sweet, Minneapolis 
FATHER HENNEPIN DISCOVERING THE FALLS OF ST. ANTIIONV 

From tJie original painting by Douglas Volk in the 
capital at St. Paul 

the courage and devotion of fur traders and missionaries. Will the 
French king be able to keep this vast country abounding in lakes 
and rivers, in hills and valleys, far greater than any in all Europe? 



Can the 
French 
keep New 
France 



MONTCALM, THE DEFENDER, AND WOLFE, THE CONQUEROR 
OF NEW FRANCE 

75. The French and Indian Wars. For nearly a hundred 

years after Joliet and La Salle and Marquette and Hennepin had 

laid down paddle and pack and cross and robe, the Canadian govern- 

French 
ors struggled to make New France strong. From the mouth of the forts 

St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico they built many forts and filled 

tlu'in with soldiers to hold the country against the English settlers. 

As settlements grew thicker, fur-bearing animals grew scarcer, 

and both the French and the English hunters had to go deeper into 



132 



Stories of Heroism 



Why war 
came 



The 

Iroquois 
attack 
Lachine 



The 

French 

attack 

the 

English 



A new 
and bold 
move 




1^^^- 
F-!? 



A BAND OF FRENCH AND INDIANS ATTACK SCHENECTADY 

In the dead of winter they rushed boldy in, burned 
the houses and massacred the people 



the forests. Canadiun Indians took the side of the French, and the 
Iroquois took the side of the Enghsh. Woe to the brave settkrs 

of either race who lived 
on the lonely frontier! 

Only a few years after 
La Salle's death some 
Iroquois stole away to 
Canada and surrounded 
his town of Lachine. In 
the dead of night, they 
let loose their awful war- 
whoop and murdered and 
scalped men, women and 
children to the number of 
two hundred. More than 
one hundred prisoners were carried home by the Iroquois to be 
adopted into their families or to be tortured and burned at the 
stake (1689). 

That very year the French took revenge upon the friends of the 
Iroquois, English settlers from Casco Bay in Maine to Schenectady 
in New York. The Canadian Indians now burned and scalped to 
their hearts' content. 

Following these massacres several long, hard wars came, with a 
few years of peace between. Finally the French leaders decided on 
a bold move. In spite of the Iroquois, they began to build forts 
from the place where the city of Erie is down to the sources of the 
Ohio. So the English Governor of Virginia sent young George 
Washington with orders for the P'rench to leave the region. The 
French declared that they had come to stay. Both sides' prepared 
for war, for both wanted possessif)n of the beautiful Ohio Valley. 



Montcalm iUid Wolfe 



T~2>Z 



Que 



The English king sent an army to America to help the English 
settlers attack the I-^rench (1755). But the British generals did 
not know how to fight Indian fashion, that is, to fight in ambush, 
behind trees or by stealing upon the enemy at night. In the war 
that followed the French won most of the battles for the first 
three years. This war is known as tlie l-^rench and Indian War. 

75. General Montcalm. The PVench not only knew how to 
fight in the woods, but they had a great leader. General Mont- 
calm, who was born in southern France (17 12). By the age of 
fifteen he had a good knowledge of Greek, Latin, and history, and 
was already an 
officer in the 
French army. 

At the age 
of thirty-one, 
Montcalm com- 
manded a regi ■ 
ment. The king 
made him a gen- 
eral for his brav- 
ery, and sent 
him to America 
to take com- 
mand of the 
French army. 

But Mont- 
calm loved his 




NEW YORK 
g I '^ COLONY 



rt Ticondeit >d 

Schenectady >j 
io^tonvv 



L)«(NI 



PENNSYLVANIA 
COLONY 

"^ Ph, 



dt'ip' 



Fort Nej 
Greenway Court. 



.1 TLA XTIC 



VIRGINIA /(Trg^j 

colony'' 



OCEAN 






SCENE OF THE FRENCH ANT) INDl.\N \V.\RS 



beautiful, sunny countr\^ home and, when not engaged in war, was 
always in the company of his wife, his children, and his mother. 
He loved books, and read them even when on his campaigns. 



Why the 
French 
won 
most of 
the bat- 
tles at 
first 



Mont- 
calm a 
brave 
soldier 
and true 
man 



134 



Stories of Heroism 



Arm- 
strong 
defeats 
the 
Indians 



Mont- 
calm 
wins 
two 
great 
victories 



Just before reaching America he wrote to his wife: "I have 
taken very httle hking for the sea, and think that when I shall be 
so happy as to rejoin you, I shall end my voyage there. I thought 
that my mother and you, my dearest and most beloved, would 
be glad to read all these dull details." Montcalm was certainly 
something more than a soldier. 

Events began to move quickly as soon as he reached Canada. 
With an army he pushed over from Fort Frontenac and captured and 
destroyed Oswego, and then sent many small parties to attack the 
English on the border from New York to Virginia. Only now and 

then could the English strike back, as 
when Colonel Armstrong surprised and 
destroyed the Indian village of Kittan- 
ning on the Allegheny. 

More than a thousand Indians came 
to join Montcalm from far-away Mack- 
inac. One said: "We wanted to see this 
famous man who tramples the English 
under his feet. We thought we should 
find him so tall that his head would be lost 
in the clouds. It is when we look into 
■your eyes that we see the greatness of the 
pine tree and the fire of the eagle." 

LOUIS JOSEPH DE MONTCALM iv t i i 11 • ^ "nv j_ tttm 

From a colored print, painted Montcalm marched agamst Fort Wll- 
andengravedhyAntoineFran- Yia,m Henry at the southern end of Lake 

(ots bcrgent tn 1790. Repro- 
duced by permission from the George and captured it. But his Indian 

Em.mett collection in the New . , . , . ., . ^^ 

York Public Library warnors, mad With Victory and rum, tell 
upon the prisoners and murdered many of them, although Mont- 
calm tried in vain to save them from the fury of the savages. 

But Montcalm's greatest victory was yet to come. In 1758, 




Moutcaliii and Wolfe 



135 




THE RUINS OF OLD FORT TICONDEROGA, NEW YORK 



with only four hundred men, he defeated an English army of more 

than fifteen thousand, which had been sent to capture old Fort 

Ticonderoga. It did seem that this great 

French warrior was really going to trample 

the E-nglish under his 

feet. But his match 

was already at hand. 

77. General Wolfe. 
William Pitt, a great 
English statesman 
whom Americans 
admire, now took the 
lead in England. He 
dismissed the generals whom Montcalm had defeated and put able 
fighters in their places. Among these was James Wolfe. His 
father was a great soldier, and James was early put to studying 
the art of war He was made an officer at sixteen, and proved his 
bravery in several hard fought battles. At the age of thirty-one 
Wolfe was made a general. 

But he did not look like a great general. He was tall, slender, 
and awkward. He had a narrow chest and stooped shoulders, 
an ugly forehead, a long nose, and red hair. Many poorer officers 
looked far grander on dress parade. 

Like his great French rival, Wolfe was tender-hearted. He 
loved nothing better, even in his soldier days, than to get home 
and spend his time with his mother. He was gentle in his man- 
ners, refined in his tastes, and loved to read poetry. But when the 
call to duty came he was eager to answer. He never shirked. 
When his soldiers saw the fire flash from his piercing black 
eyes they never failed to face death at his command. 



136 



Stories of Heroism 



Wolfe 
helps 
capture 
Louis- 
burg 



The two 
armies 



Wolfe's 
courage 



78. The Overthrow of New France. While Montcalm was win- 
ning a great victory at Ticonderoga, Wolfe was helping to capture 
the powerful fortress of Louisburg, which guarded the entrance to 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. He was the hero of this great event. 
When the news got out that Pitt had put Wolfe at the head 

of the great expedition to capture 
Quebec, the capital of Canada, a 
great English lord hastened to tell 
the king that Pitt's new general was 
mad. "Mad is he?" said the king. 
"Then I hope he will bite some of 
my other generals." 

With a large fleet of war vessels 
and an army of nine thousand sol- 
diers, Wolfe reached Quebec in June, 
1759. Montcalm had fortified the 
city at every point. He had an 
army of sixteen thousand French, 
Canadians, and Indians. The fort 
itself was on a rocky cliff so high 
that cannon from the war ships 
could not reach it. 

The French taunted the English, 
telling them that they were fools to 
think they could capture Quebec. But Wolfe declared that he 
would have Quebec or stay until November In August hundreds 
of his soldiers fell sick. Wolfe went from camp to camp cheering 
and planning, until he, too, fell sick. "I know perfectly well you 
cannot cure me," he said to the doctor, "but make me up so that 
I may be able to do my duty; that is all I want." 




JAMES WOLFE 

From a rare mezzotint, drawn from 
life and engraved by Richard Houston. 
Reproduced by perm-ission from, the 
Emmett collection in the New York 
Public Library 



'.\[c)i teal III and Wolfe 



137 




September first, he wrote: "T have not taken off m\' clothes 
since the twenty-tliinl of June." 

But Wolfe's time ^\■as {.growing short. Montcalm would not come 
out and fight. How 
could he get at the 
French? He de- 
cided to send his 
picked troops up the 
river above the citv 
and climb the rocky 
heights to the Plains 
of Abraham, (^n 
September 12, 1759, 



British war ships 

made a pretended 

attack below the 

city near ^Montcalm's headquarters. The shi])'s 

and thundered, and shot ploughed the beach." 

But far up the river in the dead of night, Wolfe, w4th three 
thousand five hundred British redcoats in boats, was waiting for 
che ebb of the tide. Wolfe told one of his old schoolfellows 'that 
he expected to be killed in the coming battle. As the boats floated 
silently down the dark river, Wolfe, in a low voice, repeated this 
stanza from Gray's "Elegy in a Countr}^^ Churchyard": 

"The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power. 

And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er .s^ave, 

Await alike the inevitable hour: 

The paths of glory lead but to the gra\-e." 

When Wolfe had finished reciting the poem, he paused, then 
said: "Cicntlemen, I would rather be the author of that poem 



THE DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE 

From the original painting by Benjamiu West in the 
Grosvenor Gallery, London 



\annon flashed 



Wolfe 
expected 
to be 
killed 



The 

general 
and the 
poet 



138 



Stories of Heroism 



Climb 

the 

heights 



The 

battle on 
the 

Heights 
of Abra- 
ham 



Wolfe 
and 
Mont- 
calm 
both 
kiUed 



What 
the cap- 
ture of 
Quebec 
meant to 
England 
and to 
America 



than to have the glory of beating the French to-morrow." The 
last line of the stanza was a sad prophecy of his own fate. 

79. The Fall of Quebec. When the boats reached the right 
place the soldiers quickly landed, but were not yet sure that they 
could climb the rocky path leading far away to the top. Twenty- 
four men volunteered to try. Up they went, clambering over 
stones and catching at the trees and bushes, until, presently, Wolfe 
and his men heard their guns and shouts on the heights as they 
captured some French guards. 

The others followed, and in the gray of the morning Wolfe 
formed his redcoats for the desperate charge which he knew was 
coming. Montcalm was amazed when he saw "the close ranks of 
the English, a silent wall of red, and the wild array of the High- 
landers, with their bagpipes screaming defiance." 

Both leaders were in the thickest of the fight encouraging their 
men. The English finally charged bayonets, and the French ran. 
Wolfe w^as shot three times before he wotild qmt the field. As he 
lay dying he heard the shouts of victory and murmured: "Now, 
God be praised, I die in peace." 

Montcalm, also, received a deadly wound. He calmly said to 
his excited friends : "It's nothing. It's nothing. Don't be troubled 
for me, good friends. Thank God, I shall not live to see the 
surrender of Quebec." 

Wolfe had won one of the greatest victories in the history of the 
v/orld. By the treaty of peace in 1763, the King of France surren- 
dered all of New France from Hudson Bay to the Gulf of Mexico, 
and from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, to England. The courage, 
devotion, and self-sacrifice of Champlain, of JoHet and Marquette, 
of La Salle and Hennepin, and the bravery of Montcalm, were all 
lost as far as France was concerned. 



Monicalni ami Wolfe 



T,S9 




AMERICA AFTER THE TREATY OF 1763 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Champlain laid the foundations of New 
France at Quebec, and made a treaty with the Indians on the St. 
Lawrence. 2. Count Frontenac sent JoHet and Marquette to explore 
the Mississippi River, j. Joliet returned to tell Frontenac the story 
of their discoveries and Marquette remained among the Indians. 
4. La Salle and Hennepin were sent to complete the exploration of the 
Mississippi. 5. La Salle made his way to the Gulf of Mexico and later 
built the fort at Starved Rock. 6. Hennepin went up the Mississippi, 
discovered the Falls of St. Anthony, and told Frontenac his story, y. The 
French built forts from Erie to head of Ohio River. 8. George Wash- 
ington sent into Pennsylvania to tell the French to get out. q. Mont- 
calm took charge of the French and Indians, and won many victories 
over the English. 10. William Pitt sent Wolfe and his army to cap- 
ture Quebec, the stronghold of the French in Canada. 11. Wolfe and 
his men climbed the Heights of Abraham and defeated Montcalm. 
T2. Both Wolfe and Montcalm were killed in the battle. 13. England 
got all of Canada and nearly all the territory east of the Mississippi River. 

Study Questions, i. What part of North America did France 
first settle? 2. Who was Champlain? 3. Tell the story of his first 



140 Stories of Heroism 

battle with the Iroquois. 4. What things in New France did Cham- 
plain help? 5. When Champlain died what were the people doing 
in Virginia? in New Netherland? in Massachusetts? in Maryland? 
in Rhode Island? and in Connecticut? 6. What was Champlain's 
blunder ? 

7. Who were Count Frontenac, Joliet, and Marquette? 8. Where 
was Marquette's log mission house? g. Tell the story of Joliet and 
Marquette. 10. How did they get back to Canada? 11. Make a pic- 
ture of Marquette and the Indians on the great meadow near Ottawa. 

12. What was in La Salle's mind when he named Lachine? 
ij. Why was La Salle not satisfied merely to get rich? 14. Describe the 
first voyage on the Lakes. 75. Find on the map the places named 
from Mackinac to Fort Crevecoeur. 16. How did La Salle reach the 
Mississippi? 17. Picture Tonti's fort on Starved Rock. 18. Tell 
the story of the fate of La Salle, ig. What massacre did Hennepin 
escape, and into whose hands did he fall? 20. Find on the map La 
Crosse and the Falls of St. Anthony. 

21. What was the great problem for the French? 22. What ex- 
pedition to Lachine did the Iroquois make and who had to pay for this? 
2j. What bold move was made by the French? 24. Who was .sent 
to warn the French to leave the Ohio Valley? 2^. What advantages 
did the French have at first ? 26. Tell the story of Montcalm. 27. Tell 
the story of Wolfe. 28. Who selected Wolfe to head the expedition 
against Quebec and what did the king think of Wolfe? 2g. What 
double move did Wolfe make? jo. Tell the story of Wolfe's prepara- 
tion. Read all of Gray's Elegy, ji. How did the soldiers find their 
way up the heights to the Plains of Abraham? 32. What did Mont- 
calm see when the English got up? jj. The dying words of each — 
quote them. 

Suggested Readings. Champlain: Wright, Children's Stories in 
American History, 269-280; McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 1-34; 
Williams, Stories from Early New York History, 96-101; Higginson, 
American Explorers, 269-278. 

Joliet and Marquette: McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi 
Valley, 1-15; Thwaites, Father Marquette. 

La Salle and Hennepin: Wright, Children's Stories in American 
History, 316-330; Pratt, Later Colotiial Period, 1-28; McMurry, Pioneers 
of the Mississippi Valley, 16-67. 

Montcalm and Wolfe: Pratt, Later Colonial Period, 29-88; Wil- 
liams, Stories from Early New York History, 102-106; Morris, Half 
Honrs unth American History, I., 355-366; Parkman, Montcalm and 
Wolfe, I., 356-374, 452-472, 474-513; TL, 83-TT4. 181-234, 259-325. 



Patrick Henry 



141 



Cl)c p>trioD of tl)c Hebolution 

THE MEN WHO DEFENDED AMERICA BY TONGUE 

AND PEN 



PATRICK HENRY, THE ORATOR OF THE REVOLUTION 

80. The Stamp Act. The surrender of Quebec and the fall 
of New France caused great rejoicing among the thirteen colonies. 
But the long, hard war had left 
both England and her C(^lonies deeply 
in debt. King George HI, however, 
thinking only of England's debt, de- 
cided that England ought to tax the 
colonies to pay for an army which 
he wished to keep in America. 

So the Parliament of England 
passed a law that all licenses to 
marry, all deeds to property, licenses 
to trade, newspapers, almanacs, and 
other pamphlets, had to be printed 

^ ^ ^ P.XTRICK HENRV 

on stamped paper. This paper After the painting by Thomas Stilly, 
1 • 1 r r J. J. oii'iied by William Wirt Henry, 

ranged m value from a few cents to the orator's grandson, Ridwumd, 
many dollars. Virginia 

Leading men in every one of the thirteen colonies spoke and 
wrote against the Stamp Act. Of all the men who did so, Patrick 
Henry, of Virginia, was the most eloquent and fiery. He had been 
elected by the people of his county to go up to Williamsburg, the 
capital of Virginia, to hel]) make the laws. There were many 
able men in that old House of Burgesses, but none of them 
wished to take the lead in opposing the king's plan of a stamp tax. 




Why the 
king 
wished 
to tax 
America 



What the 
Stamp 
Act was 



142 



Stories of Heroism 



Patrick 
Henry 
in the 
House 
of Bur- 
gesses 



Patrick 
Henry's 
famous 
speech 



Patrick 
as a boy 




One day young Henry, although a new member, snatched a 
blank leaf from a law book and wrote down a set of resolutions 

declaring that only the Virginia 
Assembly could tax Virginians, and 
that any one who asserted the con- 
trary w^as an enemy of the colony. 
He backed up these resolutions 
with a speech that stirred the 
Burgesses. He was so fiery and 
bold that men almost held their 
breath while they listened to the 
young orator. He closed by declar- 
ing that George HI was acting like 
a tyrant, and that "Cccsar had his 
Brutus, Charles the First his Crom- 
well, and George the Third — " 
"Treason! treason!" shouted the 
Speaker of the House. Waiting a moment till the noise ceased, the 
orator, w4th a calm and steady voice, added, "may profit by their 
example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 

Henry's resolutions were passed, and were printed in almost 
every newspaper in the colonies. They made the people more 
determined than ever not to buy stamped paper. 

Who was this young lawyer that stirred these dignified Virginia 
gentlemen in powdered hair, knee breeches, and silver buckles? 

8i. The Orator of the Revolution. Patrick Henry was born 
in Virginia (1736). His father was a well-educated Scotchman, 
who taught school and became a lawyer. His mother was of 
Welsh blood. Young Patrick went to school, but he liked to hunt 
and fish far better than to study. He was a puzzle to his parents. 



PATRICK HENRY SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE 
OF BURGESSES 

From an engraving after the original 
painting by Rothermal 



Patrick Henry 



143 



By the time he was eighteen he had failed as a student, as a 
clerk, and as a storekeeper. He then married. The parents on 
both sides helped them to start farming with a few slaves. In two 
years Patrick Henry was forced to sell. Once more he tried 
keeping a country store. In three years the store closed its doors 
and Patrick Henry, aged twenty-three, was witliout an occupation. 
He now turned to the study of law. Although not in love with 
school when a boy, he loved to read the Bible. He also had a 
strong liking for history, and, in his youth, read the histories 
of Greece, of Rome, of England, and of the colonies. By a few 
months of hard study of the law he passed the examination. He 
succeeded from the first, and in less than four years had been 
engaged in more than one thousand cases. 

82. The Parsons' Case. In 1763, Patrick Henry set all Vir- 
ginia to talking about him 
as a lawyer. This colony 
had paid its clergymen from 
the beginning. Each one 
received a certain number 
of pounds of tobacco for his 
salary. But the price was 
now high and now low. A 
dispute arose because of this 
and was taken into court. 
But no great lawyer would 
take the people's side. 
Patrick Henry did. The courthouse was filled with people, many 
clergymen among them. In the judge's chair sat Patrick's own father. 
Henry began his speech in an awkward way. The clergymen 
felt encouraged, while his friends and father felt uneasy. Soon he 



Early 
failures 




Liked to 
study 
history 
and law 



Succeed- 
ed as a 
lawyer 



PEOPLE OF THE COURT CARRYING PATRICK HENRY 
ON THEIR SHOULDERS AROUND THE GREEN 



Patrick's 
father 
the 
judge 



144 



Stories of Heroism 



Henry's 
first 
great 
speech 



began to warm up. 
grew more graceful. 



The 

people 

overjoyed 



Elected 
a law- 
maker 



The 
Stamp 
Act re- 
pealed 




His words came more freely, and his gestures 
The people began to listen and then to lean 
forward spellbound by the 
charm of his eloquence and 
the power of his argument. 
The clergy grew angry and 
left the room. His father, 
forgetting that he was judge, 
cried for joy. When Henry 
finished, the people seized 
him and carried him on their 
shoulders from the court 
room and around the yard, 
shouting all the while. 

Patrick Henry was now 
the people's hero. At the next 

election his friends chose him to go to the House of Burgesses, and 

there, in 1765, he made his stirring speech against the Stamp Act. 
Many great Englishmen, such as William Pitt and Edmund 

Burke, opposed the Stamp Tax. 

Finally, King George and his Par- 
liament repealed the unpopular 

act. The Americans were happy 

when they heard of its repeal. 
83. New Taxes. As if the 

king and Parliament could learn 

nothing, they passed a Tea Tax 

the very next year, placing a tax 

on all the tea imported into the 

colonies. Then the Americans st. john-s church, Richmond 



ON THE W.\Y TO THE GREAT CONGRESS 
AT PHILADELPHIA 




Patrick Henry 



145 



-■WlitL 



everywhere refused to buy the tea and pay the tax. When the 
tea ships came to America the people of New York and Phila- 
delphia sent them back, and the "Sons of Liberty" at Annapolis 
burned a ship full of tea. The king's governor at Boston refused 
to permit the ships to carry the tea back to England, but the 
people, one night, threw the tea into the sea. King George grew 
angry at such "tea parties," and had laws passed to punish Boston. 
More British soldiers were sent there to force 
the people to obey these detested laws. 

The colonies, more excited than ever, decided 
to hold a great Congress in Philadelphia (1774). 
Virginia, like the others, sent her best men. 
There in Carpenter's Hall, a building still 
standing, Henry made friends of lead- 
ing men of other colonies. There he met 
Samuel Adams, who was doing with 
his pen what Henry was doing with his 
tongue, and they became life-long friends. 

One day, when speaking in favor of 
united action, Patrick Henry declared : 
"The distinctions between Virginians, 
Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and 
New Englanders are no more. I am 
not a Virginian, but an American." 

As Patrick Henry talked with men from other colonies and 
heard how the king's troops \vcre acting at Boston, he was con- 
vinced that war must come. He went home and urged the people 
of Virginia to arm for the coming struggle. The king's governor 
refused to permit meetings in the old capitol at Williamsburg, so they 
were held in St. John's Church, Richmond, a church still standing. 



The 
Ameri- 
cans 
angry 
over the 
Tea Tax 




THE STOVE IN THE HOUSE OF THE 
BURGESSES 

TJiis stove is now in the State 
Library of Virginia 



Patrick 

Henry 

meets 

Samuel 

Adams at 

the great 

Congress 



Anew 
senti- 
ment 



146 



Stories ■ of Heroism 



Patrick 
Henry's 
new reso- 
lutions 



Patrick 
Henry's 
greatest 
speech 



Here Patrick Henry offered resolutions declaring that Virginia 
should arm herself for the coming war. It was a serious tin:he, 
and these were serious resolutions. Should the thirteen colonies 
go to war with one of the greatest nations in the world? Would 
it not be wise to send more petitions to the king? Some of the 
ablest men in Virginia opposed Henry's resolutions. 

84. Patrick Henry Defends his Resolutions. Patrick Henry 

listened to their speeches with 
smothered excitement. When he 
rose to defend his resolutions, 
his face was pale and his voice 
was trembling. But soon his 
audience forgot what other men 
had said. They leaned forward 
and listened as if no other man 
had spoken. He stirred their 
deepest feelings when he de- 
clared: "We must fight! I repeat 
it, Sir, we must fight ! An appeal 
to arms and the God of Hosts is 
all that is left to us. They tell 
us, Sir, that we are weak ; unable 

DECLAIMING PATRICK HENRY'S FAMOUS SPEECH ^q qq^q ^ith SO formidable aU 

As a favorite declamation this great speech -n 1 1 n 

still rouses the spirit of patriotism in adversary. But when shall we 
^"^''''^^ be stronger? Will it be the next 

week or the next year? Sir, we are not weak, if we make a 
proper use of the means which the God of Nature hath placed 
in our power. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery. 
Our chains are forged ! Their clanking may be heard on the plains 
of Boston! The war is inevitable, and let it come! I repeat it, 




Patrick Henry 



147 




LIBERTY^^OR DEATH 



DONT TREAD ON ME 



THE FLAG OF THE 
VIRGINIA MINUTEMEN 



Sir: Let it come! — The war is actually begun! The next gale 

that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of 

resounding arms. Our brothers are already 

in the field! Why stand we here idle! Is life 

so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased 

at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it. 

Almighty God! I know not what course others 

may take; but as for me, give me liberty, or 

give me death." 

One who heard this speech says that when the orator spoke 

the words "chains and slavery," he stood like a slave with his 

body bent, his wrists crossed, as if bound by chains, and that 

his face looked like that of a hopeless slave. After a solemn 

pause he raised his eyes and chained hands toward heaven, and 

said, as if in prayer: "Forbid it, Almighty God!" He then slowly 
bent his body still nearer the floor, looking 
like a man oppressed, heart-broken, and help- 
less, and said: "I know not what course 
others may take." Then, rising grandly and 
proudly, with every muscle strained, as if he 
would break his imaginary chains, he exclaimed : 
"Give me liberty, or give me death!" 

The men who heard this speech never forgot 
it. The people of Virginia now pushed forward 
the work of arming her men. And when her 
own Washington went to take command of the 
army at Boston he found Virginia soldiers there 

wearing on their hunting shirts the words "Liberty or death!" 
From this time on Patrick Henry was in the forefront of the 

struggle with England. Virginia sent him to Congress, then she 



War is 
inevitable 




What a 

listener 

in St. 

John's 

Church 

saw and 

heard 



OLD POWDER HOUSE, 
WILLIAMSBURG 

The removal of the pow- 
der from this house 
to a British man-of- 
war caused the first 
uprising of the 
Virginians 



What 
Washing- 
ton saw 
in Bos- 
ton in 
1775 



148 



Stones of fleroistji 



Patrick 
Henry 
loved by 
Virgin- 
ians 



made him an officer in the army, and finally not only made 
him the first governor after independence was declared, but 

elected him to that office three times 
in succession, and offered him the same 
office three times more. 

After independence was won Patrick 
Henry opposed the adoption of our 
constitution, although Washington, 
Madison, and many of his friends were 
in favor of it. When, however, he saw 
that the new constitution was a good 
one, he gave his support to his friend, 
President Washington. 

Patrick Henry finally retired to his 
plantation and refused all offers of 
office. Many old friends and many 
great strangers went to visit him in his 
old age as one of the great men of the 
American Revolution. In the year of 
his death (1799), when some danger 
threatened Virginia, Patrick Henry came forth at Washington's 
request, old and feeble as he was, and aroused the people once 
more with his burning words. They elected him to the House of 
Burgesses by a great majority, but he did not live to take office. 




IWTRICK HENRY 

From the bronze figure of tlu 

Washingion monument by 

Crawford at Richmond 



Samuel 
Adams, 
the pen 
of the 
Revolu- 
tion 



SAMUEL ADAMS, THE FIREBRAND OF THE REVOLUTION 

85. Samuel Adams. While Patrick Henry was stirring the 
feelings of the people by his fiery eloquence, Samuel Adams was 
stirring them by strong arguments in his writings, to oppose the 
acts of King and of Parliament. 



Samuel Adams 



149 



Samuel Adams was l)orn in IMassachusetts (1722). While he 
loved school and books he cared very little for spending his time in 
outdoor amusements. At eighteen Samuel was graduated from 
Harvard College. His parents hoped that he would be a minister, 
but he began to study law. His mother was so opposed to his 
becoming a lawyer that he gave up the study and turned to busi- 
ness. He set up in business for himself, but, like Patrick Henry, 
soon lost all. He next went into business 
with his father, but in that, too, he failed. 
Finally Samuel Adams turned to politics. 

While a student in Harvard he had 
debated the question whether it was right 
to resist the king to save the country from 
ruin. He took an active part in debating 
clubs and very soon began to write for the 
new^spapers, encouraging resistance. He 
never hesitated to take what he thought 
the right side of any question. 

Speaking before a meeting of Boston 
people, Samuel Adams boldly declared ,. samueladams 

rroin the original painting by 

that if England could tax the business of John Singleton Copley, rcprc- 

. 1 • ;i HI . . 11 senting Adayns in //■//, now 

the colonies, then, why not tax our lands hangingin the Museum oj Fine 

and everything we possess or make use ^rts, Boston 

of?" Such taxes, he said, would make the colonists slaves. 

In a short time the people of Boston were reading in the papers 
the fiery resolutions, and the still more fiery speech, of Patrick 
Henry. Samuel Adams seized his pen and also began to pour hot 
shot into the Stamp Act. 

The Boston people elected him to be their representative in the 
Massachusetts Assembly. More and more he took the lead in the 



A 
student 




Early 
love for 
politics 



Why 
Adams 

opposed 
the 

Stamp 
Act 



I50 



Stories of Heroism 



How he 

opposed 

tht 

Stamp 

Act 



Samuel 
Adams 
writes 
the "Cir- 
cular 
Letter" 






movement against the Stamp Act. He went about the shops, 
into the stores, wherever he found people to Hsten to him. 

He helped them form a society, called the Sons of Liberty, 
which destroyed the hated stamps as soon as they arrived. He 
talked with the merchants, and they signed a pledge not to buy any 
more goods from England until the Stamp Act was repealed. 
At this the British merchants felt the loss of trade and joined in 
the cry against the Stamp Act. 

86. The Tea Tax. We have seen that Parliament, after the 
Stamp Act was repealed, passed the famous Tea Act. The 
Americans were angry again, and the Sons of Liberty declared that 
no tea should be landed. The merchants took the pledge again 
to buy no more English goods, and patriotic women began to make 

tea out of leaves of other plants. 
Samuel Adams again sharpened 
his pen, and wrote the famous old 
"Circular Letter," which urged all 
the colonies to unite and stand 
^ firm in opposing the tax on tea. 
^ This letter made King George verv 
angry, but Samuel Adams only 
wrote the more. 
I Night after night as the people 

passed his window they saw by his 
lamp that he was busy with his 
pen, and said to one another: 
"Samuel Adams is hard at work 
People in England and America who 
took the king's side in these disputes were called Tories. 

The king now sent two regiments of soldiers to Boston to force 




sJ 



m 



^ 



SAMUEL ADAMS WRITING THE FAMOUS 
CIRCULAR LETTER 

writing against the Tories." 



Samuel Adams 



151 




THE BOSTON MASSACR 



the people to pay the Tea Tax. There were frequent quarrels 
between the soldiers and the people. One evening in a street 
quarrel the sol- 
diers killed three 
men and wounded 
eight others 
(1770). Immedi- 
ately the fire bells 
rang and great 
crowds of angry 
people filled the 
streets. The next 
day they filled 
to overflowing 
Faneuil Hall, the "Cradle of Liberty." A still larger meeting 
in the Old South Church cried out that both regiments of soldiers 
must leave town. 

Adams and other leaders were sent to the king's officers to tell 
them what the people had said. Before the governor and the gen- 
eral, backed by the king's authority and by two regiments, stood 
plain Samuel Adams, with only the voice of the people to help him. 

The governor, unwilling to obey the demand of the people, said 
he would send one regiment away. But Samuel Adams stood firm, 
and said: "Both regiments or none!" The governor finally gave 
up, and Samuel Adams, the man of the people, was a greater 
leader than ever before. 

The king now tried to trick the Americans into paying the tax 
by making tea cheaper in America than in England, but leaving on 
the tax. But the people everywhere declared that thev did not 
object to the price, but to the tax. 



Conflicts 

between 

people 

and 

soldiers 



Samuel 
Adams 
and the 
people 
drive the 
soldiers 
out of 
Boston 



152 



Stories of Heroisiu 



The tea 

ships 

guarded 

while 

town 

meetings 

are held 



Permis- 
sion to 
return 
tea 
denied 



87. The Boston Tea Party. When the ships carrying this 
cheaper tea arrived in Boston, Samuel Adams set a guard of 
armed men to keep the tea from being landed. 

Town meeting followed town meeting. On December 16, 1773, 
the greatest one of all was held. Early that morning hundreds 
of country people started for Boston. They found the shops 
and stores closed and people standing on the street corners 
talking earnestly. 

At ten o'clock the people met in the Old South Church, and 
voted that the tea should never be landed. They also sent the 
owner of the ships to the governor for permission to take the 
tea ships out past the guns of the fort guarding the harbor. 

In the afternoon still greater crowds pushed and jammed into 
the seats, aisles, and galleries of that famous church. Samuel 
Adams was chairman. He made a speech. Other leaders spoke. 

One stirred the audience 



by asking "how tea would 
mix with salt water." 
Evening came, and can- 
dles were lighted. The 
owner of the tea vessels 
returned and said the 
governor would not give 
him the permission. 

Immediately Samuel 
Adams arose and said : 
"This meeting can do 
nothing to save the coun- 
try!" In a moment the war whoop of the "Mohawks" sounded 
outside. The crowd rushed out and found the people following 




THE BOSTON TEA PARTY ABOARD THE TEA SHIP 
IN THE HARBOR 



Samuel Adams 



153 



^^x>^i 



Ui 



,«?*- 




ASSEMBLY ROOM IN CARPENTER'S HALL 

Here met the first Continental Congress 
of the colonies 



a band of men disguised as Indians down where the tea ships 
lay at anchor. The "Mohawks" went on board, brought up the 
boxes of tea, broke them open, and threw the tea into the sea. 

That very night Samuel 
Adams sent fast riders to 
carry the news to the coun- 
try towns. The next day, 
with letters to the leaders 
in other colonies in his sad- 
dlebags, Paul Revere, the 
great courier of the Revo- 
lution, started on his long 
ride to New York and Phila- 
delphia. As he went from 
town to town and told the story of the Tea Party the people 
cheered him, spread dinners for him, built bonfires, and fired can- 
non. He saw thousands of people gather in New York and Phila- 
delphia, and heard them declare that they would stand by Boston. 

Boston soon needed help, for the king and Parliament passed a 
law that no ship could enter or leave Boston Harbor, and another 
which forbade town meetings. Other hard laws were also passed 
and an army was sent to Boston to force the people to obey them. 

88. The First Continental Congress. We have seen a call go 
forth for a Congress at Philadelphia (1774). The Massachusetts 
legislature chose Samuel Adams and his cousin, John Adams, with 
two others to go to the Congress. 

But Samuel Adams was very poor and could not afford to 
dress in a style suited to meet the rich merchants of New York 
and Philadelphia and the great planters of the southern colonies. 
One evening while the family was at tea, in came the most 



The 
Boston 
Tea 
Party 



Paul 
Revere's 
first ride 



Boston 
Port Bill 



154 



Stories of Heroism 



Strange 
visitors 



Poor 
but loyal 



What 
Samuel 
and John 
Adams 
saw on 
the way 
to Phila- 
delphia 



New and 

noble 

friends 




CARPENTER'S HALL, 
PHILADELPHIA 



Other 
colonies 
to help 
Boston 



fashionable tailor to take his measure. Next came a hatter, and 
then a shoemaker. In a few days a new trunk at his door told 

the story, for in it were a suit of clothes, 
two pairs of shoes, silver shoe buckles, gold 
knee buckles, a cocked hat, a gold-headed 
cane, and a fashionable red cloak. What 
.proof of the people's love for their neighbor! 
Although Samuel Adams was a poor man, 
George III did not have offices enough to 
bribe him, nor gold enough to buy him. 
The king's officers had tried to do both. 
In a carriage drawn by four horses, 
the delegates to Congress were escorted by 
their friends right by the king's soldiers. 
The people of the large towns met them, escorted them, rang bells, 
fired cannon, feasted them at banquets, and talked of the Congress. 
At New York Samuel Adams and his friends were kept nearly a 
week. Many persons in carriages and on horseback came out to 
welcome them to Philadelphia, the city of William Penn. People 
were anxious to see the man who had written the "Circular Letter," 
who had driven the king's regiments out of Boston, who had planned 
the Tea Party, and whom the king could not bribe. Here, in 
Carpenter's Hall, for the first time, he met George Washington, 
Patrick Henry, and Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, Christopher 
Gadsden, who was called the "Samuel Adams of South Carolina," 
and many other noble men who became his life-long friends. 

Soon Paul Revere came riding into Philadelphia with the news 
that the patriots of Boston were in danger of being attacked by 
the British. The Congress immediately declared that if the British 
made war on Boston, it was the duty of every colony to help her 



Samuel Adams 



155 



people fight. It looked as if war might come at any moment. 

When Congress was over, Samuel Adams hastened home to help Minute- 
form, in all the Massachusetts towns, companies of minutemen men 
ready to fight at a moment's warning. The next spring the news 
got out that British soldiers were going to Concord to destroy the 
powder and provisions collected there by the minutemen, and also 
to capture Samuel Adams and John Hancock and send them 
to England to be tried for treason. Paul Revere agreed to 
alarm the minutemen the moment the soldiers left Boston. 

89. Paul Revere's Midnight Ride. Standing by his horse 
across the river from Boston, one April evening, waiting for signals, 
Paul Revere saw two lanterns flash their light from the tower of 
Old North Church. He mounted and rode in hot haste toward 
Lexington, arousing the sleeping villages as he cried out: "Up 
and arm, the regulars are ..-.'•?r- . _^ ^ 

coming !" vSoon he heard the . /" ""^ 

alarm gun of the minutemen 
and the excited ringing of 
the church bells. He knew 
the country was rising. 

At Lexington minute- 
men who guarded the house 
where Samuel Adams and 
John Hancock were sleeping 
ordered Revere not to make 
so much noise. "You will 
soon have noise enough," 
he shouted. "The regulars 



<## 










Alarming 


V 






the 


'A fa^ 




, 


minute- 


i-rh 


'> 


-^ 


men 




x- - 








" 







■■^li 



--^— 4J 






are coming!" And he rode 
on toward Concord. 



PAUL REVERE AL.'^RMING THE MINUTEME>f 

riie old Hancock House, where, guarded by the 

minutemen, Samuel Adams and John Hancock 

lay sleeping when Paul Revere rode by, still 

stands in Lexington 



156 



Stories of Heroism 



The first 
conflict 
of the 
minute- 
men 



The 
retreat 
of the 
British 



Many 

redcoats 

fall 



90. The Battle at Lexington and at Concord B»ridge. As the 

British soldiers reached Lexington at sunrise, April 19, 1775, the 
captain of the minutemen gave the command : ' ' Stand your 
ground. Don't fire unless fired upon. But if they mean to have 
war, let it begin here!" A bold speech for a captain of only about 
sixty men when facing as brave soldiers as Europe had ever seen! 
The minutemen stood their ground till seven were killed and nine 
wounded — nearly one- third of their number. Then they retreated. 

The British pushed on to Concord. But the minutemen, now 
coming from every direction, made a stand at Concord Bridge. 
Their musket fire was so deadly that the British started back, 
running at times to escape with their lives. At Lexington they 
fell upon the ground, tired out with the chase the minutemen gave 
them, and were met by fresh troops from Boston. 

Soon the British soldiers were forced to run again, for minute- 
men by hundreds were gathering, and they seldom missed their 
aim. From behind rocks, trees, fences, and houses they cut down 
the tired redcoats. Nearly three hundred British soldiers were 
killed or wounded before Boston was reached that night. 

91. The Battle of Bunker HilL Day and night for weeks 
minutemen from other New England colonies, and even from as 
far south as Virginia, marched in hot haste to Boston. The British 
general soon found his army in Boston entirely cut off from the 
mainland. He resoh'cd to fortify Bunker Hill, but what was his 
surprise to wake one morning (June 17) and find the xA.mericans 
under Colonel Prescott already building breastworks on the hill. 

That afternoon three thousand picked troops, in solid columns 
and with bayonets gleaming, marched up the hill to storm that 
breastwork. "Don't fire till you can see the whites of their eyes!" 
said the commander of the minutemen. On came the lines of red, 



Samuel Adams 



157 



with banners fl3'ing and drums beating. From the breastworks 
there ran a flame of fire which mowed the redcoats down Hke grass. 
They reeled, broke, and ran. They rested. Again they charged; 
again they broke 
and ran. They were 
brave men, and, 
although hundreds ^" 
of their companions _^'-r 
had fallen, a third >/' '" 



Three 
fierce 
charges 




time the British 

charged and won, for 

the Americans had used up 

their powder, and they had 4 -^ ^ 'j\ 

no bayonets. ]\Iore than 1 v 

one thousand British 

soldiers fell that day. The Americans did not lose half that 

number. But among the killed was brave General Joseph Warren. 

92. The Second Continental Congress. Just as the British 
were marching into Lexington on that famous April morning, 
Samuel Adams, with John Hancock, was leaving for Philadelphia, 
where Congress was to meet again. As he heard the guns of the 
minutemen answer the guns of the regulars, Adams said to 
Hancock: "What a glorious morning is this!" 

The members from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York 
were escorted across the Hudson to Newark, New Jersey, and 
entertained at a great dinner, with speeches. Near Philadelphia, 
a large procession of armed men and carriages met and escorted 
them into the city, where bells told of their coming. 

When this Congress met, Samuel Adams seconded the motion 
of his cousin, John Adams, that George Washington, of Virginia, be 



Adams 
and Han- 
cock on 
the way 
to the 
second 
Congress 



158 



Stories of Heroism 



Samuel 
Adams 
among 
the first 
to favor 
inde- 
pendence 



Governor 
of Massa- 
chusetts 



made the general of all the American troops. He saw his own 
neighbor, John Hancock, made president of the Congress. 

93. The Declaration of Independence. For more 
than a year Samuel Adams worked hard to get the 
Congress to make a Declaration of Independence. 
Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, introduced a motion 
into the Congress for Independence. The Declaration 
was made, July 4, 1776, and Samuel Adams, as a 
great leader of the Revolution, had done his work. 

But, with other noble men, he still labored w4th 
all his powers, in Congress and at home, to help 
America win her independence. 

After independence had been won, Samuel Adams 
still served his state, and was elected governor of 
Massachusetts only a few years before his death, which 
occurred in 1803, at the age of eighty-one. 




AN OLD QUILL 

PEN 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The French and Indian War put both 
England and her colonies in debt, but the king thought only of Eng- 
land's debt. 2. Great opposition to the Stamp Act in all the colonies 
J. Patrick Henry made a great speech against the Virginia parsons, 
and a second on the Stamp Act. 4. He went to the first Continental 
Congress and made many friends; came home and made a great speech 
saying that war would come. 5. Made Governor of Virginia many times. 
6. Samuel Adams studied hard, failed in several occupations, and 
went into politics, y. Led the patriots against the soldiers, the Stamp 
Act, and planned the Tea Party. 8. Samuel Adams sent to Conti- 
nental Congress where he made many friends, p. Urged a Declaration 
of Independence in 1776. 10. Made Governor of Massachusetts. 

Study Questions. /. Why were the colonists happy because England 
defeated France? 2. What was the Stamp Act and why did men in 
America oppose this act? j. What did Patrick Henry say in his resohi- 
tion and in his speech? 4. Picture the scene while Patrick Henry sp')ke 
and afterwards. 5. Why did not the Americans like the Tea Tax? 



George Washington 159 

6. Why did not the king like the American "Tea Parties"? 7. What is 
a Congress ; and why should Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams become 
good friends? 8. Commit to n)emory a part of Henry's fanious "liberty 
or death" speech, g. How did the people trust Patirick Henry? 

10. What did Samuel Adams do against the Stamp Act? 11. What 
was the Circular Letter and why should the king be angry about it? 
12. Tell how Samuel Adams drove two regiments out of Boston. 
7 J. What caused a Congress?' J_/. Tell what Samuel and John Adams 
saw and did on their way to Philadelphia. 75. Why were people glad 
to see Samuel Adams? 16. What made war seem likely to happen at 
any time? 77. Read Longfellow's poem, "The Midnight Ride of Paul 
Revere." iS. Give an account of the Battle of Lexington, ig. Picture 
the retreat from Concord to Boston. 20. Picture the charge of the 
British soldiers at Bunker Hill. 21. What did Samuel Adams see on 
his way to the second Continental Congress? 22. Who introduced 
the motion for Independence into the Congress? 

Suggested Readings. Patrick Henry: Cooke, Stories of the Old 
Dominion, 158-180; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 93-101; 
Magill, Stories fro^n Virginia History, 11 6-1 28. 

Samuel Adams: Dawes, Colonial Massachusetts, 42-72; Brooks, 
Century Book of Famous Americans , 10-30; Hart, Camps and Firesides 
of the Revolution, 162-166; Hawthorne, Grandfather's Chair, 153-189, 
205. 206. 



THE MEN WHO FOUGHT FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 
WITH GUN AND SWORD 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, THE FIRST GENERAL AND FIRST PRESIDENT 
OF THE UNITED STATES 

94. George Washington as a Boy. When Washington was 
born, February 22, 1732, in the old colony of Virginia, men were still wash- 
living who had fought with Bacon against Berkeley. His father's ington's 
house stood upon a gentle hill slope which ran clown to the lazily 
flowing Potomac. Across the river one could see the wooded olace 
Maryland shore, broken only here and there with great farms or 
plantations. 



birthday 
and birtli- 



i6o 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
mother 
of V/ash- 
ington 



School 
in Fred- 
ericks- 
burg 



The 
yearly 
ship from 
London 



Washington's father owned more than one plantation, and had 
many negro slaves. He was also a partner in some iron mines, 
and once had been captain of a ship carrying iron ore to London. 



/, '•^•^i 







THE BOYHOOD HOME OF WASHINGTON 

Here on the site of the farm house, a slope on the 
river bank, stands the first monument erected 
to Washington, the bricks from the great chim- 
ney forming its foundation 



It was in London that 
he had fallen in love w4th 
Mary Ball, called, on 
account of her beauty, the 
"Rose of Epping Forest." 
She, too, was a Virginian, 
and she married Augus- 
tine Washington, and be- 
came the greatly revered 
mother of George. 

When George w^as but 
three years old, his par- 
ents moved to the plantation on the Rappahannock. Across the 
river in the old town of Fredericksburg, George went to a school 
taught by the church sexton. Both teachers and schools w^ere 
scarce in Virginia then because the people lived miles apart on their 
great plantations. 

In Washington's day the plantations were usually located on 
rivers or bays. The rivers were the best roadways in those old 
times. Besides, the planter liked to have the yearly ship from 
London stop at his own door. 

The coming of the ship brought happy days to the young people, 
for it often brought furniture for the house and fine clothes for 
the family. Sometimes, too, it brought back some long-absent son 
or daughter, or letters from relatives in the old English home. 
Then there were the stories such as only sailors can tell. 

When all the stores of tobacco and grain had been loaded, 



(jeorge Wash ington 



i6i 



once more the great ship spread her wings anci sailed away. 'Idien 
many a Virginia boy longed to go on board and sail away, too. 

George's father died and left him, at the age of eleven, to the 
care of his mother. Mary Washington was a wise, firm mother, 
and always held the love and admiration of her children. 

According to the custom of those old Virginia days, Lawrence 
Washington, the eldest son, received the beautiful plantation on 
the Potomac, which he named Mount Vernon in honor of Admiral 
Vernon, an English naval commander under whom he had fougb.t 
in the West Indies. 

To George fell a 'smaller plantation on the Rappahannock. He 
could hardly hope to go to England to study, but went to a school 
near his birth])lace. Here he studied hard, mastering mathematics, 
and business papers of all sorts. The book into w'hich he copied 
business letters, deeds, wills, and bills of sale and exchange shows 
how careful he was and 
how he mastered every- 
thing he undertook. 

At school, George was 
a spirited leader in all 
outdoor sports. He out- 
ran, outjumped, as well as 
outwTestled all liis com- 
rades. He could throw 
farther than any of them. 
The story is told that he 
once threw a stone across 
the Rappahannock and washixgton dreaming of .^ seam.\n's life 
that at another time he threw a stone from the \'alley below to the 
top of the Natural Bridge, a distance of more than two hundred feet. 



Mary 
Wash- 
ington 



The 
eldest 
son in 
Virginia 




George 
studied 
hard and 
played 
hard 



l62 



Stories of Heroism 



Playing 
war 



A horse- 
back 
rider 



A woods- 
man 



Wash- 
ington 
wanted 
to be a 
sailor 



Washington was captain when the boys played at war. Every 
boy among them expected to be a soldier some day. George lis- 
tened to the stories told by his brotlier Lawrence, who had been a 
captain in the West Indies. 

As a boy George Washington also learned many useful things 
outside of school. He became a skillful horseback rider, for every 
Virginia plantation had fine riding horses. Peoj^le lived so far 
apart that they had to ride horseback when they visited each other 
and when they went to church or to town. Whether George rode 

a wild colt to "break" it, or whether 
he rode with his neighbors through 
woods and fields, jumping fences or 
swimming streams, or in a wild chase 
after the fox, he always kept his seat. 
Even while a boy Washington was 
learning the ways of a woodsman. 
With only a gun and a dog for com- 
panions, he made long trips into the 
deep, dark Virginia forests, where no 
road or path show^ed the way. He 
could cross rivers without bridge or 
boat, could build a shelter at night, 
could trap, and shoot, and cook over the fire by the side of which 
he slept. All this knowledge was soon put to use. 

When George was fourteen it was decided that he might "go to 
sea." No doubt he dreamed of the time when he should be a sea- 
man, or perhaps an officer on one of the king's great war ships. 
But when all was ready, he gave up his plans to please his mother 
and went back to school. He now studied surveying, and was 
soon able to mark off the boundaries of farms and lay out roads. 




WASHINGTON AS A WOODSMAN 



George Washingtoi 



16 



George was now more and more at Mount Vernon, where he met ,^^ 
many fine people. Among these visitors he admired most an old Fairfax 
English nobleman, Lord Fairfax, who had come to 
spend the rest of his days beyond the Blue Ridge in 
the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah. 

95. Washington as Surveyor. Lord Fairfax was 
pleased with Washington, who was then tall, strong, 
active, and manly looking, although but sixteen years 
old. Accordingly, one spring Washington, with a 
number of companions, started over the mountains to 
survey the wild lands of Lord Fairfax. 

The trip was full of danger. There were no roads, 
bridges, or houses after the party reached the moun- 
tains; but deep rivers, wild animals, and savage 
Indians were plentiful. Some nights they slept in 
rude huts, other nights in tents, but more often 
under the si'^^"^ 




A sur\'ey- 
or at 
sixteen 



WASHINGTON'S 

SURVEYING 
INSTRUMENTS 



and around the 
camp fire. One 'i 
night they saw a party of jf 
Indians dance their wild war ^, 
dance to the music of a rude M 
drum, made by stretching a A 
hide over a pot, and to the 
noise of a rattle, made by 
putting shot in a gourd. 

Within a month Wash- 
ington was back with ma])s 
and figures showing just wh it 
lancLs belonged to Lord 



^^-^i^f^ 



Vi^ 



\i\ 







Life in 
the Shen- 
andoah 
in 1748 




^\\ 



^ 






%" 



J 



lllli SURVi:VING 1^.\UTY AT AN INDIAN WAR DANCE 



164 



Stories of Heroism 



A public 
surveyor 




WASHINCrON SURVEYING LORD F\IRF\XS 
LANDS 



„ , Fairfax. Few men could have done better, and a warm friendship 

well done grew Up between this white-haired EngHsh nobleman and the 

young Virginian. Lord Fairfax immediately built a great hunting 

lodge in the Shenandoah, near where 
Winchester is, and named it Green- 
way Court. It became a favorite 
visiting place for many Virginians. 
Washington had done his work 
so well that Lord Fairfax had him 
made a public surveyor, and invited 
him to make Greenway Court his 
headquarters. 

For three years Washington was 
hard at work in that western wilder- 
ness marking out the lands of set- 
tlers. It was a rough but health-giving life and made his bones and 
muscles strong. He had to take many risks and face many dangers. 
Once he wrote to a friend: "Since you received my letter in 
October I have not slept above three or four nights in a bed ; but, 
after walking a great deal all the day, I have lain dow^n upon a little 
hay, straw, fodder, or a bear skin, whichever, was to be had, with 
man, wife, and children, like dogs and cats, and happy is he who 
gets the berth nearest the fire." 

But the young surveyor was often at Greenway Court taking 
part in its pastimes, or spending his time in sober conversation 
\\'ith Lord Fairfax, or in reading the books on history which were 
found in his friend's library. 

96. Washington as a Soldier Against the French. Suddenly 
Washington's whole life was changcl. His brother Lawrence died 
and left to George the care of his only daughter, and the beautiful 



At 

Green- 
way 
Court 



George 1 1 'a.s7/ iiigton 



165 



Mount Vernon home. At the age of twenty Washington found 
himself at the head of two large plantations. But he had hardly 
begun his new duties before he was called to serve his governor 
and the king. 

The French in Canada, as we have seen, were pushing down 
from Lake Erie into Pennsylvania to the headwaters of the Ohio 
River so that they might have a shorter route to their trading 
posts on the Mississippi. Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia had sent 
orders for them to get out of the country, but his messenger did 
not get within a hundred miles of the French soldiers. 

It was probably Lord Fairfax who said to the governor : "Here is 
the very man for you ; young and daring, but sober minded and re- 
sponsible, who only lacks opportunity to show the stuff that is in him. 

In October, 1753, Washington, not then twenty-two, set out 
with servants, 
horses, and two 
companions for 
the French posts. 
One companion 
was the old Dutch 
soldier who had 
taught Washing- 
ton to use the 
sword, and the 
other was the fa- 
mous backwoods- 
man, Christo])lier 
Gist. They pushed on through deep forests, over the mountains, 
across swift rivers, to the Indian village near where Pittsburg strmds. 
From there Washington hurried on to the fort on French Creek. 







GREENWAY COURT, THE VIRGINIA HOME OF LORD FAIRFAX 

Surmounting the broad, sweeping roof, pierced by dormer win- 
dows, were two belfries, doubtless designed for bells to call 
the settlers together when an Indian ziprising ivas feared. 



Heavy 
responsi- 
bility at 
twenty 



George 
Washing- 
ton sent 
to order 
the 

French 
out of 
Virginia 
territory 



i66 



Stories of Heroism 



The trip 
back to 
Virginia 



Wash- 
ington 
cuts a 
road over 
the 

moun- 
tains 



He wins 
one bat- 
tle, and 
loses 
another 




The French commander received him with great politeness, and 
tried to keep him many days. But Washington saw that the French 
were really preparing to fight to hold this "gateway to the West." 

The P^renchmcn very politely said 
that they intended to hold that re- 
gion at all hazard. Washington and 
his party at once started back with 
the answer. 

Washington's party traveled 
through rain and snow, hurrying 
through dense forests where savages 
'lurked ready to scalp them. An 
Indian shot at Washington, but 
missed him. Their horses gave out, 
and Washington and Gist plunged 
into the forest alone, on foot, anxious 
to lose no time. At last they reached Williamsburg. 

War now seemed certain, and the governor hurried Washington 
forward with about one hundred fifty men to cut a road through the 
forests and over the mountains. But the French had already reached 
and built Fort Duquesne, where the Ohio is formed, and were then 
hurrying forward a party to look for the English. Just after 
Washington's men crossed the mountains they surprised the French 
scouts, killed their commander, and took the rest prisoners. Young 
Washington wrote home that he had heard the whistle of bullets 
and liked the music. 

Although Washington's company soon grew to three hundred 
fifty men, he built Fort Necessity, for a French force numbering 
four times his own was now close upon him. A battle followed. 
Standing knee deep in mud and water, the English fired all day at 



\\ \SHINGTON OM Hlb \\ \\ P \LW FROM 
1 HE FRENCH 1 O^lb 



George Washington 



167 



the hidden foe. Their ammunition was about gone, and their men 
were faUing. Washington surrendered the fort, and the Httle army, 
with sad hearts, started home along their newly-made road. 

97, Washington and Braddock. But these were stirring times 
in Virginia, for an English general, Braddock, had come up the 
Potomac ; and soldiers, cannon, and supplies were passing right by 
the doors of Mount Vernon. Every day Washington looked upon 
the king's soldiers, and saw the flash of sword and bayonet. 
How could he keep out of it? General Braddock liked the young 
Virginian, and made him an officer on his staff. 

Braddock was a brave man, but he had never made war in 
the woods, nor against Indians. One day 
Washington suggested that a long train of 
heavily loaded wagons would make the 
march very, very slow. He was thinking of 
Indians. Braddock only smiled, as if to 
say that a young backwoodsman could not 
teach him how to fight. 

Benjamin Franklin, a very wise man 
from Philadelphia, was also troubled when 
he thought of how the Indians and French 
would cut to pieces that long line of troops 
as they marched through the deep, dark 
forests. Braddock smiled again, and said: 
"These savages may be dangerous to the 
raw American militia, but it is impossible 
that they should make any impression on the king's troo])s." 

The army, over two thousand strong, slowly crossed the moun- 
tains, and by July had almost reached Fort Duquesne. One day 
nearly one thousand French and Indians swarmed on both sides 



Wash- 
ington 
joins 
Brad- 
dock's 
army 




A VIRGINl \ 1 II I 1 MW 



Braddock 
too vain 
to take 
good 
advice 



i68 



Stories of Heroism 



A great 
defeat 



Wash- 
ington 
thanked 
for his 
bravery 
by the 
Bur- 
gesses 



Colonel 
Wash- 
ington 
visits 
Boston 




'c^l: 



r 



of the road, and from behind the safe cover of trees poured a deadly 
fire upon Braddock's men. "God save the king!" cried the British 
soldiers, as they formed in line of battle. 

Washington urged Braddock to permit the English to take to the 

trees and fight 
Indian fashion, as 
the Virginians were 
doing, but Brad- 
dock forced his men 
to stand and be 
shot down by the 
unseen foe. Brad- 
dock himself was 
mortally wounded. 
Washington had 
two horses shot 
under him and his 
clothes pierced by four bullets. The British regulars soon ran madly 
back upon the soldiers in the rear. They threw away guns and left 
their cannon and wagons, while the Virginians under Washington 
kept the Indians back. The British army retreated to Phila 
delphia, but Washington returned to Virginia, where he received 
the thanks of the Burgesses. He at once collected troops, and 
hastened into the Shenandoah Valley to protect the settlers from 
the French and Indians. 

The next year (1756) Washington journeyed on horseback to 
Boston. He wore his colonel's uniform of buff and blue, with a 
white and scarlet cloak over his shoulders. At his side hung a 
fine sworcL With him rode two aids in uniform, besides two 
servants. Ahin\- an admiring eye was turned toward this stately 



1 4^^f ■& "^'^ "- 






W.VSHI\GTON AND THE VIRGINIANS SWE BRADDOCK'S ARMY 



George WasJiingtoii 



169 



young Cavalier. After this journey he returned to the frontier, 
near Greenwav Court, and remained there a year or two more. 

98. Washington Meets his Future Wife. One day wliile on his 
way to Williamsburg with war dispatches, Washington halted at a 
plantation to take dinner with a friend. There he was introduced to 
Mrs. Martha Custis, a charming young widow of his own age. 

After dinner the conversation with her was too interesting for 
the young officer to see the horses being led back and forth near 
the window. The horses were stabled again. After sup]:)er Wash- 
ington w^as not yet read}^ to mount. Not until late in the after- 
noon next day did he mount and ride away with all speed for the 
capital. On his return, he visited Mrs. Custis at her own beautiful 
plantation, and did not leave until he had her promise of marriage. 

Great armies were already gathering. William Pitt, who sent 
Wolfe to capture Quebec, also 
ordered General Forbes to march 
against Fort Duquesne. But it 
was November before the army 
reached the Ohio. The French 
and Indians had nearly all gone 
to fight on the St. Lawrence, and 
the place was easily captured. It 
is said that Washington himself 
ran up the English flag. The fort's 
name was changed to Fort Pitt. 

99. Old Days in Virginia. Washington now hastened home 
to claim his bride. To the wedding came the new royal governor 
in scarlet and gold, and the king's officers in bright uniforms. 
There, too, came the great planters with their wives dressed in the 
best that the yearly ship could bring from London. The bride 



Wash- 
ington 
intro- 
duced to 
Martha 
Custis 




THE DID BLOCK HOL SE, PITTSBURG 

Still standing to-day in the heart of the 
ctty, formed part of Fort Pitt 



Wolfe 
made it 
easy to 
capture 
Fort Du- 
quesne 



A 

Virginia 
wedding 



170 



Stories of Heroism 



Elected 
to the 
House 
of Bur- 
gesses 




A RECEPTION AT THE GOVERNOR'S 

At these receptions gay cavaliers and high-born ladies irod the stately minuet 
or danced the famous Virginia reel 

rode home in a coach drawn by six beautiful horses, while Wash- 
ington, well mounted, rode by the side of the coach, attended by 
many friends on horseback. 

The hardy settlers of the frontier, grateful to their brave 
defender, had already elected him to represent them in the House of 
Burgesses. He was proud to take his young wife to the meeting of 
the Burgesses when the old capital town was at its gayest, and when 
the planters came pouring in to attend the governor's reception. 

Washington had already taken his seat among the Burgesses 
when the speaker arose and, in a very eloquent speech, praised him 
and presented him the thanks of the House for his gallant deeds as 
a soldier. Washington was so confused to hear himself so highly 



George Washington 



171 



jjraised, that, when he arose to reply, he could not say a word. 
"Sit down, Mr. Washington," said the speaker, "your modesty is 
equal to your valor, and that surpasses any language that I possess." 

Washington took his young bride to Mount Vernon, and there 
began the life that he enjoyed far more than the life of a soldier. 
He felt a deep interest in everything on the plantation. Early 
every morning he visited his stables and his kennel, for he liked 
horses and dogs very much. He then mounted a spirited horse 
and rode over his plantation to look at the growing fields of 
tobacco or wheat, or at the work of his slaves. 

When the king's inspectors in the West Indies and in London 
saw barrels of flour marked "George Washington, Mount Vernon," 
they let them pass, for they were always good. He looked after his 
own and his wife's plantations so well that in a few years he was 
one of the richest men in America. 

But besides such duties, there were many simple pleasures to be 
enjoyed at Mount Vernon. Here his soldier friends always found 
a warm welcome. 
Lord Fairfax and 
other Virginia gen- 
tlemen went often 
to Mount Vernon to ~ 
enjoy a fox chase. 
Sometimes Mrs. 
Washington and the 
ladies rode with 
dash and courage 
after the hounds. pox hunting m v.ro.n.a 

Now and then boat- ^" some sections of our country this popular sport oj the 

Virginia colonists is still followed as in the days of 
mg parties on the ' George avd Martha Washington 



Too con- 
fused to 
make a 
speech 




Old - 
Mount 
Vernon 
days 



Stories of Heroism 



Wash- 
ington 
took 

sides with 
Patrick 
Henry 



Sent to 
the Con- 
tinental 
Congress 



wide Potomac were the ordei- of the day. Many times the halls 
and grounds of Mount Vernon rang with the shouts and laughter 
of younger people, guests, who had come from miles around, for 
George and Martha Washington were young in spirit. 

100. The Mutterings of War. One day in June, 1765, Washing- 
ton came back from Williamsburg and told his family and neighbors 
about the bold resolutions and fiery speech of a rustic-looking 
member named Patrick Henry. He said that many older members 
opposed Henry. Washington took Henry's side, but his friends, 
the Fairfaxes, took the king's side in favor of the Stamp Act. 

When the king put a tax on tea, Washington and many of his 
neighbors signed an agreement not to buy any more tea of England 
until the tax was taken off. When he heard that Samuel Adams 
and the "Mohawks" had thrown the tea into Boston Harbor, he 

knew that exciting 
times would soon 
be at hand. 

The very next 
year the king 
ordered more sol- 
diers to go to Bos- 
ton and put in force 
the Boston Port 
Bill and other iin- 
just laws. The 
colonies saw the 
danger, and sent 
their best men to hold the first Continental Congress at Philadelphia. 
Virginia, as we have seen, sent George Washington, Patrick 
Henry, Richard Henry Lee, and other great men. AVashington 




SCENE AT MOUNT VERNON IN THE DAYS OF WASHINGTON 



George Washnigtou 



173 



li >^. 







however, was not an orator, and made no speech in the Congress, as 
others did. He was a man of deeds. His time had not yet come. 

Many persons were surprised to find him so young, for twenty 
years before they 
had heard of his 
deeds against the 
French, and how 
lie had saved the 
broken pieces of 
Braddock's army. ^% 
A member of Con- 
gress declared 
that "if you speak 
of soHd informa- 
tion, and of sound 
judgment, Colonel 
Washington is unquestionably the greatest man on the floor." 

The Congress, among other things, resolved to stand by Boston, 
if General Gage should make war on that town. ^Vashington knew^ 
what that meant. He was not at home many months before. he 
was busy drilling his brave Virginians, many of whom had been 
with him in the French and Indian War. 

loi. Washington Made Commander of the American Armies. 
In the last days of April, 1775, the news of the fight at Lexington and 
Concord was spreading rapidly southward. Washington, dressed 
in the buff and blue uniform of a Virginia colonel, hurried to Phila- 
delphia to the meeting of the second Continental Congress. His 
day had come. It was now a time for deeds. The American 
army that surrounded Gage in Boston must have a head. John 
Adams arose in Congress and said that for the place of commander 



_ s» — 

WASHINGTON DRILLINO HIS VIRGINIANS 



A 

youthful 

colouel 



In Con- 
gress 
again 



174 



Stories of Heroism 



What 
John 
Adamn 
said 



What 
Wash- 
ington 
said to 
Congress 
and 

wrote to 
his wife 



On the 
way to 
take com- 
mand 



he had "but one gentleman in mind — a gentleman from Virginia— 
whose skill and experience as an officer, whose independent fortune, 
great talents, and excellent universal character would command 
the approbation of all America, and unite the colonies better than 
any other person in the Union. " 

Before all these words were spoken, Washington, much moved, 
had left the room. Congress elected him unanimously to be 
commander-in-chief of its armies. When he accepted the honor, 
he said: "I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in this 
room, that I this day declare with the utmost sincerity, I do not 
think myself equal to the command I am honored with." 

Washington wrote immediately to his wife: "You may believe 
me, my dear Patsey, that so far from seeking this appointment, 
I have used every endeavor in my power to avoid it, not only 
from my own unwillingness to part from you and the family, 
but from the consciousness of its being a trust too great for my 

capacity." Great 
men are often the 
most modest. 

Washington 
was soon on the 
way to Boston by 
the very route he 
_ .had gone nearly 

twenty years be- 
fore. But how 
different the 
journey! Then he was a Virginia colonel. Now the honored com- 
mander of all the American armies. Then only a few friends were 
with him. Now congressmen, citizens of Philadelphia, and great 




A COLLEGE WELCOME AT YALE 



George Wasliington 



175 




t^>=> 



crowds cheered him on the way. 
Onl}^ twenty miles out from 
Philadelphia, they met the news 
from Bunker Hill. When Wash- 
ington heard how the Americans 
faced the British bayonets, and 
forced them to retreat twice, he 



News 
from 
Bunker 
Hill 



exclaimed: "The Hberties of the country are safe!" 

Through New Jersey he was hailed by the people with delight. 
A military procession escorted him through New York City, where 
he appointed that noble general, Philip Schuyler, to take command 
in New York. The students at Yale gave him a real college wel- 
come — a parade with a band and student songs. 

On Cambridge Common, unrler the famous Harvard Elm, on 
July 3, 1775, Washington drew his sword and took command of the 
Continental army. There was a great task before him. He had 
to drill the troops, collect cannon from Ticonderoga, which Ameri- 
cans had captured, and get ready to drive the British out of Boston. 
It took all winter to do these things. One night in March, 1776, 
Washington secretly sent some of his best troops to build a fort 



Took 
com- 
mand of 
the army, 
July 3, 
1775 



176 



Stories of Heroism 



A 

bloodless 
victory 



Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
Howe 



New 
York 
captured 



Heroic 
Nathan 
Hale 



on Dorchester Heights. The next morning Howe, the new British 
general, saw Washington's cannon pointing down on his army and 

ships. He immediately 

put his army on board 

and sailed away. This was 

\ a victory without a fight. 

Washington took his 




ENTERTAINING UENEK.\L HOWE AND HIS OFFICERS 

At Murray 1 1 ill, then a great farmstead, now the 
heart of New York City, Mrs. Afurray enter- 
tained them so delightfully two hours slipped, 
away, and the Americans were out of reach 



army to New York, and 
built a fort on Long 
Island to protect the city. 
He was none too quick, 
for Howe came with 
thirty thousand men 
and many war ships. 

In the battle on Long 
Island, a part of Wash- 
ington's army was defeated. General Howe planned to capture 
the defeated troops next day, but Washington was too shrewd. 
In the night he collected all the boats in that region and rowed his 
army over to New York before the British knew what he was doing. 
The great British army and fleet took the city, but by the help 
of a patriotic lady, Mrs. Murray, who entertained General Howe and 
his officers too long for their own good, all of Washington's regi- 
ments got away safely up the Hudson. During the fall of 1776, 
General Howe tried to get above Washington and capture him. 
But he did neither, for Washington's troops defeated the British at 
both Harlem Heights and White Plains. 

While at Harlem Heights Washington felt that he must learn 
some secrets about the enemy. Nathan Hale, a young officer, vol- 
unteered to bring General Washington the information he wanted; 



George WasJiington 



177 



but Hale was caught by the British and hanged. "I only regret, " 
he said, "that I have but one life to lose for my country. " 

Howe then turned back as if to march against Philadelphia and 
capture Congress. Washington quickly threw a part of his army 
across the Hudson into New Jersey but he had to retreat. The 
British followed in a hot chase across New Jersey. Washington 
crossed the Delaware, and took with him all the boats for many 
miles up and down the river. The British decided to wait till they 
could cross on the ice. Some of their generals thought the war was 
about over, and hastened back to New York to spend the Christmas 
holidays. 

102. The People Did Not Know Washington. Those were, 
indeed, dark days for the Americans. Hundreds of Washington's 
soldiers had gone home discouraged, and many other faint-hearted 
Americans thought the cause lost, and were again promising obedi- 
ence to George HI. But the people did not yet know Washington. 
On Christmas 



night, with two 
thousand five 
hundred picked 
men, Washing- 
ton took to his 
boats, and cross- 
ed the Delaware 
in spite of the 
floating ice. 
Nine miles away, 
in Trenton, lay 
the Hessians, 
those soldiers 



Wash- 
ington 
retreats 
but fights 



Ameri- 
cans dis- 
couraged 




; ] Concord. j-^^^pl^O" 

/ Cambridge v-H„^,.„ 

iTvi/^v /MASSACHUSETTS *f,?^^^°" 

CONNECTICUT \x-::i^0^' 







LONG ISLAND 



■Valley FdrgeT-.^ "^ :| 

■ \ Phiiab^^L^jVA'' fi ATLANTIC 



OCEAN 



^ 

y 



SCENE OF WASHINGTON'S CAMP.'MGNS IN THE NORTH 



178 



Stories of Heroism 




WASHINGTON ON THE MARCH TO TRENTON 

All night, thinly clad, many without shoes and with bleeding feet, over the 
frozen ground, on marched the shivering men, bringing at daybreak 
disaster to the Hessians asleep after their Christmas revels 

from Hesse-Cassel, in Europe, whom George III had hired to fight his 

American subjects, because Enghshmen refused to fight Americans. 

On went the little army in spite of the biting cold and blinding 

snow. Two men froze to death and others were numb with cold. 

"Our guns are wet," said an officer. "Then use the bayonet!" 

An early replied Washington. There was a sudden rush of tramiping feet and 

morning the roar of cannon in the streets. The Hessian general was killed, 

and one thousand of his men surrendered. 

These were a strange lot of prisoners. Not one could speak a 
word of English nor cared a thing for George III. No doubt they 
wished themselves at home on that morning. But the Hessians 
were not more surprised than the British generals in New York. 



George Washington 



179 




Cornwallis, the British commander, hurried forward witli lr(K~)ps 
to capture Washington, but rested his army at Trenton. That 
night Washington's army stole away, and Cornwallis awoke in the 
morning to hear the booming of Washington's can- 
non at Princeton, where Washington was defeat- 
ing another part of the British army. Corwallis 
hastened to Princeton. It was too late. Wash- 
ington was safe among the heights of Morristown, 
where Cornwallis did not dare attack him. 

These two victories turned the tide and aroused 
the Americans. Reenforcements -and supplies 
made Washington's army stronger and more 
comfortable. 

The next spring (1777) General Howe decided 
to capture Philadelphia. But Washington boldly 
moved his army across Howie's line of march. 
Howe did not want to fight, so he put his army 
on board his ships, sailed around into the Chesapeake, landed, and 
marched for the "rebel capital," as the British called Philadelphia. 

At Brandywine Creek, south of 

Philadelphia, Washington faced him. 

A severe battle was fought. Each 

side lost about one thousand men. 

The Americans slowly retreated. 

In this battle Lafayette, a young 

French nobleman who had come 

to fight for America, was wounded. 

103. The Winter at Valley Forge. The British slowly made 

their way to Philadelphia. Washington took post for the winter 

at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill River, twenty miles northwest of 




K.VEE BUCKLES WORN BY GENERAL 
WASHINGTON 



Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
another 
English 
general 



HESSIAN FLAG 

From a photo of the 
flag taken by Wasli- 
ington jrom the Hes- 
sians at Trenton and 
now in the museum 
at Alexandria 



Wash- 
ington 
and 
Howe 
meet at 
the Bran- 
dywine 



Valley 
Forge 



i8o 



Stories of Heroism 



What the 
soldiers 
suffered 
for inde- 
pendence 



Steuben 
helps 
drill 
the men 



Philadelphia. There, in the deep woods, among the hills, and in log 
huts built by their own hands, the American forces passed a winter 
so full of suffering that it makes one shudder to read the story. 

When the army marched into Valley Forge, "their route could 
be traced on the snow- by the blood that oozed from their bare, 
frost-bitten feet." Washington wrote to Congress that nearly three 
thousand of his men were "barefoot or otherwise naked." 

A part of the army had no bread for three days, and for two 
days no meat. Hundreds had no beds, and were glad to sleep on 
piles of straw. Others had no blankets, and sat up nights before the 
fire to keep from freezing. Many sickened and died. But in Phila- 
delphia, the well-fed British soldiers had a gay season, with balls 

and banquets. 

Washington 
grieved over the 
suffering of his 
men, but never 
lost heart. All the 
winter through, 
by the aid of 
General Steuben, 
a noble German 
officer, he drilled 
his men. In the 
spring when the 
British started 
back to New York 
he gave them such a bayonet charge at Monmouth, New Jersey 
(1778), that they were glad to escape that night, instead of stop- 
ping to rest and bury their dead. 




CAMP AT VALLEV FORGE 



George Wasliingtoti 



T8r 




104. The Crowning Victory at Yorktown. For the next three 
years the British army remained in New York, not daring to 
come out and attack Washington. 

Finally, in the summer of 1781, Gen- 
eral Lafayette, whom Washington had sent 
to Virginia to watch the British army 
there, sent him word that Cornwallis had 
come up from the Carolinas, and had taken 
post at Yorktown. Washington also got 
word that a large French war fleet was 
coming to the coast of Virginia to aid the 
Americans. 

Washington now saw his chance. He 
ordered Lafayette to watch Cornwallis 
while he himself took two thousand ragged 
Continentals and four thousand French 
troops in bright uniforms, and slipped 
away from New York. He was almost in Philadelphia before the 
British or his own soldiers could guess where he was going. 

At Yorktown, Washington and his army found both Lafayette 
and the French fleet keeping watch. Day and night the siege 
went on amid the roar of cannon. When all was ready, then 
came the wild charge of the Americans and the French iii the 
face of British cannon and over British breastworks. The outer 
works were won, and Cornwallis saw that he must surrender. Seven 
thousand of the king's troops marched out and gave up their arms. 

The victory at Yorktown made all Americans happy, and they 
rang bells, fired cannon, built bonfires, and praised Washington and 
Lafayette. But England was now tired of war, and many of her 
great men declared in favor of peace, which was soon made, in 1783. 



GEORGE W.\SHINGTON 

From- the Gibhs-Channing 
portrait painted by Gilbert 
Stuart, the first portrait of 
Washington, now in the 
possession of Samuel P. 
Avery, of .Yew York 



Wash- 
ington 
again 
outwits 
Corn- 
wallis 



Corn- 
wallis 
surren- 
ders 



l82 



Stories of Heroism 




A 

touching 

scene 



A noble 
act 



THE SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS 

After the painting by John Trmnbull which hangs in the rotunda of the 
Capitol at W ashington 

105. Washington Bids Farewell to his Officers and to Congress. 

Washington bade farewell to his brave soldiers, with whom he had 
fought so long. The parting with his officers in Fraiinces's Tav- 
ern, New York, was a touching scene. With tears in his eyes, 
and with' a voice full of tenderness, he embraced each one as he 
bade him good-by. It was like the parting of a father from his sons. 
Washington journeyed to Annapolis, Maryland, where Congress 
was then held, to give back the authority of commander-in-chief 
which Congress had bestowed on him eight years before. How 
unselfish had been the conduct of Washington in refusing pay for 
liis services! How noble was the act of giving up his power over 
an army which idolized him, and which he might have used to make 



George WasJiington 



183 



^X let 




t*yf 






himself king ! But he did not think of these things as he hastened 
to his beautiful Mount Vernon to enjoy Christmas time once more 
with his loved ones. ' 

But what a change had 
come to Virginia! Eiglit 
years before George III was 
king over all the Thirteen 
Colonies, and Virginia was 
ruled by one of his gov- 
ernors. Now the people 
were ruling themselves, and 
had elected one of Washing- 
ton's neighbors, Benjamin 
Harrison, to be their governor. He missed some old friends. Some 
had died on the field of battle ; others, like Lord Fairfax, had gone 
back to England, where they could be ruled by George III. Soon 
visitors began to come — old soldiers, beloved generals, and great 
statesmen from America, as well as distinguished people from Europe. 
They all wanted the honor of visiting the man who had led the Ameri- 
can armies to victory, but who, again, was only a Virginia planter. 

106. Washington Elected First President. The American 



How the 
war had 
changed 
things 



WASHINGTON'S RESIGNATION 

After ihe painting by Trumbull in the 
Capitol at ]\''ashington 










MOUNT VERNON, THE HOME OF WASHINGTON 



people, however, 
would not let him Another 
long enjoy Mount call to 
Vernon , for w^hen they 
met to make a new 
C<^nstituti()n, or ])]an 
of government, he 
was chairman of the 
meeting and \\'hen 



Stories of Heroism 




A trium- 
phal pro- 
cession 
from 
Mount 
Vernon 
to New 
York 



WASHINGTON'S GRAND ENTRY INTO NEW YORK CITY, 1789 

From a chromo-lithograph after an original drawing by Alphonse Bigot 

that government was to go into operation they would have no 
other man for their first President than George Washington. 

In 1789 he once more bade Mount Vernon and his aged mother 
good-by, and began the journey to New York, which was at that 
time the capital of the new nation. What a journey! It was 
almost one continual procession and celebration! At every town 
and roadside the people came to show their love for Washington, 
whom they rightly called the "Father of his Country." School 
children scattered flowers in his way and beautiful young women 
sang patriotic songs as he passed under decorated arches. When 
he reached New York Harbor the bay was white with the sails 
of many nations. Crowds thronged the streets, cannon boomed, 
and flags were thrown to the breeze to welcome him. 



George Washington 



18: 



President 



On April 30, 1789, standing on the balcony of Federal Hall in 
Wall Street, Washington took the oath of office, and pledged him- wash- 
self to govern the people according to the Constitution they had ington 
iust made. He reverently bent and kissed the Bible, and became ^^ 

J ■' oath as 

the first President of the United States. From the street, from first 
doors and windows, and from the housetops, the people cried out : 
"Long live George Washington, President of the United States!" 

The people would have 
him President for a second 
time. But he refused to 
accept the office for a third 
time, and went back to 
Mount Vernon, there to 
spend his few remaining 
years among the scenes he 
loved so well. There he 
died, in 1799, loved by the 

people of America, admired by the people of Europe, and mourned 
alike by the dwellers in rustic cabins and in stately mansions. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Washington was born on the Potomac, spent 
his early days on the Rappahannock, and went to school at Fredericks- 
burg. 2. He learned many things outside of school, such as horse- 
back riding, fox hunting, and how to find his way in the deep forests. 
J. He became a surveyor in the Shenandoah for Lord Fairfax. 
4. Governor Dinwiddle sent Washington to order the French to leave 
the Ohio. 5. Washington joined Braddock's campaign against the 
French, and in the battle tried to save the army. 6. Washington 
married young Mrs. Martha Custis, and was elected to the House of 
Burgesses. 7. Heard Patrick Henry's fiery speech, went to first Con- 
tinental Congress, and the second Congress made him Commander over 
the Continental Army. 8. Washington drove the British out of 
Boston, outwitted them around New York, retreated across the Jerseys, 




w 

W.^SHINGTON'S TOMB, MOUNT VERNON 



Death 
in 1799 



1 86 Stories of Heroism 

and then beat them at Trenton and Princeton, p. He fought at Brandy- 
wine, suffered at Valley Forge, penned the British up in New York, and 
finally captured Cornwallisat Yorktown. lo. Washington gave up his 
command, retired to Mount Vernon, but was called to be the first Presi- 
dent of the New Republic. 

Study Questions, i. Who was Washington's father and where did 
he meet Washington's mother? 2. What was a plantation and why so 
large? 3. What things did Washington love to do besides study? 

fWhy did George make a good captain? 5. Picture the yearly ship 
om London at Movint Vernon. 6. Who was Lord Fairfax and what 
did he engage Washington to do? 7. What did Washington do at 
Greenway Court? 8. Why was Washington chosen for the mission 
to the French and what was the result ? g. What were the preliminary 
events before the great war? 10. Picture Braddock's defeat. 11. How 
old was Washington when he first visited Boston? 12. Picture Wash- 
ington and his bride at the governor's reception, ij. How did he 
become so rich? 14. What news did Washington bring back to Mount 
Vernon in 1765? 15. Who went to Congress with George Washington 
and how did a member speak of him? 16. What did he learn at Con- 
gress? 77. Picture the scene in the second Congress. 18. Describe 
the trip to Boston, ig. What task did he set before himself and how 
did he accomplish it ? 20. How did Washington outwit Howe ? 21. Who 
was Nathan Hale? 22. What discouraged the Americans ? 2j. Picture 
the surprise and capture of the Hessians. 24. How did Washington 
outwit CornwalHs ? 25. What efifect did these victories have ? 26. What 
sort of a time did the soldiers spend at Valley Forge? 27. Who was 
Steuben and what did he do? 28. Picture the surrounding and capture 
of CornwalHs. 2g. How did the people feel about the victory ? jo. Pic- 
ture Washington's "farewell" to his soldiers, ji. What changes had 
the war made in Virginia? 52. Picture Washington's journey to New 
York. 35. Review the life of Washington and show^ what obstacles he 
overcame. 

Suggested Readings. Washington: Cooke, Stories of the Old 
Dominion, 94-139; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
History, 62-76, 123-155; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 
239-255, 261-266, 307-309; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 101-113; 
Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 9-68; Hart, FIoiu our Grandfathers 
Lived, 45-47; Mabie, Heroes Every Child Shoidd Knoiv, 274-288; Haw- 
thorne, Grandfather's Chair, 1 86-191; Magill, Stories from Virginia 
History, 56-78, 79-94; Wister, The Seven Ages of Washington. 



Schuyler, Stark, and Hcrkiuier 



i; 



THE THREE I\IEN WHO PREPARED THE WAY FOR THE CAPTURE 
OF BURGOYNE's ARiMY 

107. Philip Schuyler Who Knew the Ways of the Indian and of 
the Backvv^oodsman. General Sehuyler's great-grandfather eame to 
New Netherland while Peter Stuyvesant was yet governor, and 
built a mansion on the west bank of the Hudson, just above 
Albany. He and his sons made good friends of the Indians, and 
no one at "The Flats," as Schuyler's place was called, was ever in 
danger from them. Schuyler's grand- 
father and father both fought in the 
wars against the French and the 
Canadian Indians, but were always 
good friends of the Iroquois. 

Philip Schuyler was born in 1733. 
His parents were rich, and had a 
mansion in Albany as well as the 
old home at "The Flats." Philip 
gained much from outdoor life. He 
early learned to use the gun, to ride 
horses, to paddle a canoe, and to 
manage large sailboats on the ri\-er. 

Young Schuyler was better edu- 
cated than most boys of his time. He learned to speak French 
at a famous school at New Rochelle, where many Huguenots, 
driven from France for religion's sake, had settled and built their 
homes. But mathematics was his favorite study. At eighteen he 
left school to take charge of the business of the Schuyler family. 
He had to find farmers for the great estate, then located on both 
sides of the Hudson. Sawmills and grain mills had to be built, and 
the stores of lumber and flour prepared and sent to market. 



L*"^i^U 




v\ 



H'w^'y 



PHILIP SCHUYLER 



After iJie portrait painted by John 

Trumbull now in possession of his 

great-grandson, Philip Schuyler 



The 

Schuylera 

in 

Peter 

Stuyve- 

sant's 

time 



Friends 
of the 
Iroquois 



His 

early 

home 



His love 
of study 



Stories of Heroism 



Goes by 
pack and 
paddle to 
Fort 
Oswego 



Kinder 
than the 
law 



French 
and 
Indian 
War 




THE FIRESIDE OF A DUTCH FAMILY 



Young Schuyler, like Washington, made trips far into the 
wilderness. Sometimes he paddled up the Mohawk River, passed 
the fort-like mansion of Sir William Johnson, on and on over the 

„__L carrying place to Oneida Lake, 

and down the river to Fort 
Oswego. These journeys were 
full of danger, but they made 
Schuyler well acquainted with 
the country and the ways of 
the backwoodsmen as well as 
of the Indians. 

Although he enjoyed the 
wild life of the frontier, he was 
only too glad to get back to 
the happy circle gathered around the great Dutch fireplace at 
home. Sometimes he visited New York, but more often his sleigh 
in winter, and his sailboat in summer, stopped at Claverack, where 
lived beautiful Catherine Van Rensselaer. 

In 1754 Schuyler became of age. He was the eldest son, and 
therefore inherited all his father's lands. Although the law, as in 
England and in some of the colonies, gave him this vast property, 
Philip Schuyler shared it equally with his brothers and sisters. 
He was kinder than the law. 

The long, hard war with the French and Indians now came 
with all its dangers and sufferings. Schuyler, then twenty-two, 
raised a company of men and joined the expedition against Crown 
Point. The New York and New England soldiers gathered at 
"The Flats," and marched northward. They met the French and 
Indians, and a desperate battle in the thick woods followed. After 
many hours tlie French general, Dieskau, was wounded and cap- 



Sclmvler, Stark, and Herkimer 



189 



tured. The Iroquois threatened to scalp him, but Captain Schuyler 
guarded Dieskau all the way to Albany, where he was well cared for 
by the Schuyler family. 

Schuyler was a lover, as well as a warrior, and could not help 
thinking of the fair face at Claverack. A few days after this battle 
he married Catherine Van Rensselaer. 

The next year Schuyler joined an expedition which carried 
supplies to Fort Oswego. The French attacked the expedition, 
but were defeated. They left a wounded comirade on an island, 
but Schuyler heard his call, went to his aid, and carried him 
ashore. Years afterward this man joined the American army, and 
went to Schuyler's tent to thank him for saving his life. 

In 1758, the largest army yet seen in America gathered at 
Albany. There were gay times at "The Flats," where Schuyler met 
many of the American and 
English officers who in after 
years were to be fighting 
against each other. 

But soon joy 
was turned to 
sorrow, for brave 
Montcalm, who 
burned Oswego 
and defeated the 
great army, might 
now come down 
with his Indians 
upon Albany. 

What should be done? The EngHsh resolved to capture Fort 
Frontenac, now Kingston, Canada. Schuyler hastened with ship 



Guards a" 
wounded 
enemy 



A 

thankful 
French- 
man 



.--.=-C^. ic^^- 




The 
French 
threaten 
Albany 



general schuyler protecting the wounded french general 
d;e.skau from the indl^ns 



190 



Stories of Heroism 



Schuyler 

helps 

win 

English 

victory 



A hard 
time get- 
ting to 
London 



The 

rising 
quarrel 






^ u^ 




mHim' 



The news 
from 
Lexing- 
ton 



carpenters to Oswego and built a vessel to carry the cannon across 
the lake. Fort Frontenac fell, and the victory made easier 
Wolfe's greater victory over Montcalm at Quebec the next year. 

When the war was over 
^ Schuyler sailed for London 

on business. The captain of 
the ship died, and Schuyler 
was the only one on board 
who knew enough to take 
his place. 

Mrs. Schuyler built a 
~ mansion on the banks of the 
■""^ Hudson, at Albanv, while he 

THE SCHUYLER MANSION, SCHUYLERN ILLE ' - ' 

This house built in 1777 still stands. Just east waS in England. The house 
of it, on The Flats, stretched the wheat fields . . 

burned by Mrs. Schuyler to prevent the Still stands, and Wlthm itS 
English using them for forage ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ entertained 

some of the great men of America and Europe. During the next 
ten years, while looking after his business, Schuyler kept his eye 
on the rising quarrel between England and her colonies. He 
attended the dinner given by the New York Sons of Liberty to 
celebrate the repeal of the Stamp Act, in 1766. 

In the New York Assembly, he made speeches and offered 
resolutions in opposition to England, although many of his friends 
were Tories and stood by the king to the end. 

When the news from Lexington came, Schuyler wrote to a 
friend: "My heart bleeds as I view the horrors of civil war, but 
we have left us only the choice between such evils and slavery." 

108. A Man Whom Washington Trusted. With other patriotic 
men, New York sent Schuyler to the second Continental Congress 
(1775). There he met Colonel George Washington, and rode with 



Schuyler, Stark, and Herkimer 



191 



him to New York on his way to take command of the army near 
Boston. We have seen how thousands welcomed Washington to 
New York City, and how he mada PhiHp Schuyler commander 
over the men raised by New York. 

Let us take a look at the two men : One was forty-three, and the 
other forty-two years old. One was a Cavalier from the banks of 
the Potomac ; the other a Dutchman from the banks of the Hudson. 
One was a rich land owner in Virginia; the other, in New York. 
Both had tramped and camped on the frontier. Both knew the 
Indian ways of living and fighting. One had been at the Great 
IVIeadows, and on Braddock's fatal field ; the other had fought the 
French on Lake George and at Oswego. Each had great admira- 
tion for the other. The friendship of Washington and Schuyler 
was never broken. 

General Schuyler was soon busy getting New York ready to 

fight. He saw that the English 

might easily, as the French had 
done, send their armies down 
from Canada by way of Lake 
Champlain and the Hudson, or 
send their great fleets of war 
ships into New York Bay. 

First of all, he had to collect 
boats, food, clothing, guns, and 
ammunition for the expedition 
against Quebec, and to keep the 
Iroquois from taking sides with 
the English. The Iroquois had 
great respect for General Schuy- 
ler, and promised not to help the 



^y.v, 



A\-' 



.treal 

A 




„ V Saratoga 

Bcmis • ( . T ..» 
Heights»/< ; ** 

Stilli^ater 

Benn^igtoii 

■'/ 

/ *• 



Wash- 
ington 
makes 
Schuyler 
general 



Wash- 
ington 
and 
Schuyler 



The 

Iroquois 
promise 
not to 
aid the 
English 



SCE.NE OF THE C.4MPArGNS IN NORTHERN 
NEW YORK 



192 



Stories of Heroism 



Schuyler 
compels 
promise 
from 
Sir John 



,^'\ ( 




v'K 







KURGOVNI-rs ARMV ON THEIR WAY FROM LAKE GEORGE TO FORT EDWARI 



British. But they also had great respect for Sir John Johnson, a 
staunch Tory who had taken his father's place at Johnson Hall, 
a fortified place on the Mohawk. 

In 1776, General Schuyler gathered an army, marched to Johns- 
town on the Mohawk, forced Johnson to give up his cannon, cap- 
tured one hundred Tories, and compelled Sir John to promise good 
behavior. Congress and Washington thanked Schuyler for this work. 

109. Schuyler Prepares for the Capture of Burgoyne. A greater 
task faced General Schuyler in 1777. News came that the British 
general, Burgoyne, with a large army, was hastening from Canada 
by way of Lake Champlain to Albany, and that Sir John Johnson 
and St. Leger, with Indians and Canadians, were going up the St. 



Scliiivlcr, Stark, and Herkimer 



193 




\ V 



Lawrence to cross over, capture Fort Stanwix, and pass down the 
Mohawk and join Burgoyne at Albany. From Albany Burgoyne 
intended to make his way to New York, 

At first Bm'goyne swept everything 
before him, capturing the strong fortress 
of Ticonderoga, and chasing the retreating 
Americans to Schuyler's army at Fort 
Edward on the Hudson. 

Schuyler had only one-half as many 
men as Burgoyne, but he sent one thou- "/yy~/n' i^-t—y-^" 
sand of them with axes and crowbars to ^,^r.r>, .rv nr^n^-r^ri Dr.r^v, 

FIREPLACE, COUNCIL ROOM, 

fell trees every few yards across the roads, . catamount ia\ern 

•^ In this room stark pLannca 

and to destroy all the bridges spanning the battle that helped 

in Burgoyne' s defeat 

the many streams between Lake George 

and Fort Edward. It took Burgoyne twenty days to march 

twenty miles. This delay gave the minutemen time to gather. 

Another cause brought in reenforcements. Burgoyne's Indians 

were scalping men, women, and children. One day an Indian chief 

^Po came into the British camp swinging a scalp of long hair. 

■^^■-^' — v^.i=..-:- ~ A Tory woman declared 

that it was the hair of her 
friend, the beautiful Jane 
McCrea, the daughter of a 
Tory clergyman. 
^/r;'^ She had been 
^sft- scalped while try- 
ing to reach the 
camp to visit her 

THE CATAMOUNT TAVERN, BENNINGTON '^ 

This historic old tavern, the signpost hearing a stuffed lover, a British 

catamount, was the scene of many notable gatherings ^, 

of the minutemen who marched against Burgoyne Omcer. 

14 




Bur- 
goyne's 
invasion 



Schuyler 
obstructs 
Bur- 
goyne's 
way 



The story 
of Jane 
McCrea 



Hi I 



Stories of Heroism 



Rouses 
Ameri- 
cans 



Bur- 
goyne 
moves 
slowly 



John 
Stark 



The 

battle of 
the Wal- 
lomsac 



The sl(>r\' of this (.Turl (Iced, as it spread onct the country, 
aroused every man able to carry a gun, and sent him hurrying to 
join Schuyler's army. 

Burgoyne's army was now moving very slowly, and was eating 
up provisions very fast. Washington sent Generals Arnold and 
Morgan to aid General Schuyler. The American generals decided 
to cross the Hudson and take post at Stillwater. 

Burgoyne heard that he could get 
more men and provisions at Ben- 
nington, Vermont, so he sent five 
hundred of his best men there, and 
five hundred more to reenforce them. 
no. John Stark, the Hero of 
Bennington. The New England min- 
utemen, under John Stark and Seth 
Warner, were rising to strike a blow 
at Burgoyne. Stark was a hero of 
the French and Indian War. He had 
been at Bunker Hill, and with Wash- 
ington at Trenton and Princeton. He 
now gathered his men at Bennington, 
but on hearing that the British were 
coming, he marched to the Wallom- 
sac River, where he found them on rising ground. 

Stark sent part of his army to attack the rear and the sides of 
the British, while he himself, with five hundred riflemen, prepared 
to storm their front. When all was ready Stark said: "My men, 
yonder are the Hessians. To-night the American flag ilr)ats from 
yonder hill, or ]\Iolly Stark sleeps a widow!" 

How easv it must have seemed to Britisli \'clerans to defeat the 




JOHN STARK 

From a painting by V . D. Tcnncy, 
after a portrait by Trumbtdl, 
now in the State House at Con- 
cord, A^eiv Hampshire 



Schuyler, SUtrk, and JJcrkiiiicr 



195 



ragged-looking men under Stark! But every minu-teman was a 

sharpshooter, and in two hours the very troops that had won 

famous victories in 

Europe were throw- ^, ^*'' 

ing down their guns, 

throwing up their 

hands, and begging 

for mercy from these 

American farmers. 
Just at this moment 

the fi v e hundred 

fresh British soldiers 

came up and hotly re- 
newed the battle, but 

before dark these sol- 
diers, too, were killed, 

wounded, captured, 

or were running away. 

A thousand of Burgoyne's best and bravest troops were lost in 

a day. The gallant Stark was made a general, and more and more 
reenforcements joined Schuyler's army at 
Stillwater. After this splendid victory New 

England minutemen 
continued to pour in 
faster and faster to 
join the forces under 
Schuvler. 




British 
soldiers 
complete- 
ly routed 



STARK RUNNING THE GAUNTLET 

Captured by the Indians and forced to run between two 
lines of young warriors, Stark seized a club and strik- 
ing out furiously on either side so delighted the 
old Indians that he saved his life 




More 

reenforce- 
ments for 
Schuyler 



BRITISH HELMET, SWORD AND GUN 

riicse articles found on the field after the Battle of 

Bennington and presented to Stark are now in 

the Senate Chamber, Boston 



III. Nicholas Herkimer, the Hero of Oriskany. In the mean- 
time, St. Eeger and Sir John Johnson, with Indians, Canadians, and 
Tories, had reached Fort Stanwix, an American fori in the 



196 



Stories of Heroism 



War 

news 
in the 
Mohawk 
Valley 



The 

battle of 
Oriskany 



Herki- 
mer's 
order 



Mohawk Valley, where the city of Rome now stands. This news 
spread alarm throughout the valley, for many of the Tories, as 
well as Sir John Johnson, belonged to this valley. The patriots, 
eight hundred strong, sprang to arms. 

Their leader was the brave General Nicholas Herkimer, a Ger- 
man, and a veteran of the French and Indian War. He led them to 
Oriskany and there waited for news from the fort. But some 

did not wish to wait, and called Her- 
kimer a coward and a Tory. This was 
more than his German pride could bear, 
and he gave the command to march. 

Two miles west of Oriskany Her- 
kimer's army was passing through a 
ravine w4th heavy woods on each side. 
All at once, from both sides, came the 
crack of rifles and the yells of savages. 
Herkimer's men were falling, but the 
enemy could not be seen: it was an 
After a painting carried by a Indian and Tory ambush. 

descendant of Herkimer in the tt 1 • 111 

procession at the time of the cen- Herkimer was soon wounded, and 

tennialcelehrationofNewYork ^^.^^ ^\^ced at the foot of a great tree. 

He saw Indians rush out and cut his men down with the tomahawk 
before they could reload. "Two men to a tree; one load, and the 
other watch!" shouted the old general. Neighbor fought against 
neighbor, sometimes hand" to hand. Although nearly half of 
Herkimer's men were killed or wounded, he would not surrender. 
The British heard the guns of the fort and quickly retreated, 
but it was too late, for the soldiers in the fort had rushed out, 
captured the Tory camp, and had carried seven wagonloads of 
supplies into the fort, 




NICHOLAS HERKIMER 



Schuyler, Stark, and Herkimer 

f 

7A^ 



197 




THE BATTLE OF ORISKANY 

After a painting exhibited at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 

General Herkimer and his little army marched away. In a 
few days the brave old German died. His name is kept fresh loy 
the city and county which bear his name, and by two monu- 
ments, one near Oriskanv and one in Herkimer. 

112. Schuyler Sends Arnold to Fort Stanwix. Two men crept 
out of Fort Stanwix in the dead of night, stole by the British 
guards, and hastened to tell General Schuyler. 

"Who will lead reenforcements to Fort Stanwix?" said Schuyler 
to his generals. "Send me!" said the brave but excitable Arnold. 
The next morning he was on his way up the Mohawk with eight 
hundred men. 

He captured two Tories, Yan Yost and his brother, but prom- 
ised not to hang them if Yan would go to Fort Stanwix and 



Honor 
to Herki- 
mer 



Arnold 
and the 
relief of 
Fort 
Stanwix 



rgS 



Stories of Heroism 



Every- 
thing 
promises 
victory 
for 
Schuyler 



Gates 
takes 
Schuy- 
ler's place 



In the 
Congress 



Twice a 
United 
States 
Senator 



frighten away the British by stories of the eoming of a great Amer- 
ican army. Yan's coat was shot full of holes and he started for 
Fort Stanwix with some friendly Iroquois to watch him. His 
l^rother was kept a prisoner. 

One (lay Yan ran breathless into the British camp and showed 
his coat full of holes. When asked how many Americans were 
cr)ming, he pointed to the leaves on the trees. Just then, 
the Indians came running, sa3dng that Burgoyne was 
defeated and Arnold was coming with three thousand men.. 
This was too much for the Indians and Tories. 
They fled toward Oswego, and vSt. Leger had to follow. 
The Mohawk Valley was safe, and Arnold marched back 
to Stillwater. 

Everything pointed to Schuyler's defeat of Burgoyne. 
Lincoln was coming with two thousand Green Mountain 
boys, Stark was there with the victors of Bennington, 
and Arnold and Morgan were already there with their men. 
Just at this point, Congress sent General Gates to take 
Schuyler's place. This was a great wrong done to a noble 
man. General Schuyler gave Gates all the information 
he could about the two armies, and offered to help him 
i'UKGOYNE's ^^ "^^y wa}^ But Gates was not polite enough to invite 
Prc^cnitcd ^^chuyler to his first war council. 
by him to a General Schuyler was soon elected to the Continental 

M assachu- 

scits officer Congress again, and was busy advising and helping 
Washington till peace came. After Washington became president, 
Schuyler was twice elected to the United States Senate, where he 
supported the measures of Washington. His son-in-law, Alexander 
Hamilton, was Washington's Secretary of the Treasury. 

General Philip Schuyler died in 1804, and was buried in Albany. 



Sclinylcr, Stark, and Herkimer 199 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Schu^'ler loved study and the wild life in 
the deep forests. 2. He led armies to victory in the Frencli War. 
J. Washington made him a general, and he prepared tor Burgoyne's 
capture. 4. Schuyler was kind to the unfortunate. He was twice 
sent to the Senate. 5. Stark had been a hero in the French and Indian 
War, and had fought at Trenton and Princeton. 6. He won the battle 
of Bennington with the New England minutemen. 7. Nicholas 
Herkimer, a veteran of the French and Indian War, rallied the Mohawk 
men when St. Leger and Johnson came. 8. He fought the battle of 
Oriskany, and helped Schuyler prepare for Burgoyne's surrender. 

Study Questions, i. When was Philip Schuyler born? 2. What 
other great American boy, born of rich parents about the same time, 
could do many of the things Philip Schuyler could do? j. What took 
Schuyler from school? When did Washington lose his father? 4. How 
was Schuyler trained in the ways of a frontiersman? 5. Pro\'e that 
Schuyler was a generous man. 6. Look on the map for places named 
in the French and Indian War. 7. What other officer was engaged in 
this war? 8. Why was Schuyler sent with ship carpenters to Oswego? 
g. What did he do when many of his friends became Tories ? 10. Was 
Washington wise in his choice of Schuyler to command his forces of 
New York? 11. Compare Washington and Schuyler. 12. What did 
Schuyler have to do as commander? ij. What was Burgoyne's plan 
of invasion ? 

14. Who was John Stark? 15. Why did the victory seem so easy 
to the minutemen? 16. Where was the victory won? 

17. Find Fort Stanwix on the map. Who attacked it? 18. Who 
was General Herkimer and how was he drawn into an ambush? ig. 
Picture the battle of Oriskany. 20. Tell the story of Arnold and how 
he frightened the British. 21. What was Schuyler's disappointment 
and how did he act? 22. How did Gates act? 2j. What noble acts 
did Schuyler perform both before and after the close of the war ? 

Suggested Readings. Philip Schuyler: Williams, Stories jroni 
Early Xcie )'ork History, 182-187; Tuckennan, Life of General Philip 
Sehityler, 32-209, 

John Stark: Williams, Stories froyn Early Neiv York History, 193- 
195; Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 90-105; Jenkins, Lives of Patriots 
and Heroes, 261-278. 

Nicholas Herkimer: Williams, Stories from Early New York His- 
tory, 199-208; Todd, Hi Okie New York, 123-128; Cowen, The Herki- 
niers and Sehitylers, 17-67; Benton, Herkimer County and the Upper 
Mohawk Valley, i S i-i 70. 



200 



Stories of Heroism 



Moultrie 
repulses ; 
attack oni 
Charles- , 

ton lli 



Charles- 
ton sur- 
renders 
to Corn- 
wallis 



GENERALS GREENE, MORGAN, AND MARION, THE MEN WHO HELPED 
WIN THE SOUTH FROM THE BRITISH 

113. The War in the South. Early in the Revolu- 
tionary War British vessels made an attack on Charleston, 
South Carolina (1776). But Colonel Moultrie, from his 
rude fort of palmetto logs, gave them such a welcome that 
they were glad to get away, and for two years the British 
gave the southern colonies little trouble. 

But in 1778, another British army captured Savannah, 
Georgia. In 1780, the City of Charleston, South Carolina, 
with General Lincoln's entire army, surrendered to Corn- 
wallis. Congress hastened General Gates to the South to 
check the British, but Cornwallis surprised Gates and cut 
his army to pieces near Camden. 

1 14. Nathanael Greene, the Quaker General. Wash- 
ington chose Nathanael Greene, the "Quaker general," 
to go south, take 



GREENE'S GUN 



Greene 
goes 
south to 
watch 
Corn- 
wallis 



Now in the pos- . ^ . , 

session of the command of the 
""SoS" American army, 
Society and to watch 
Cornwallis, who had just de- 
feated Gates. Greene was 
born in Roger Williams's 
old colony, and was ten years 
younger than Washington. 
His father was a farmer, a 
miner, and a blacksmith on 
week days, and a Quaker 
preacher on Sundays. 




GREENE CONCEALING THE MUSKET IN HIS WAGON 



NatJianael (jreene 



20I 



As a boy Nathanael had plenty of hard work to do, and at thir- 
teen could "only read, write, and cipher." But he was hungry for 
more knowledge, and began to study Latin, mathematics, philoso- 
phy, and history. Besides he made iron toys, and sold them to 
buy books. His family got into a lawsuit, and Nathanael took 
up the study of law. He was called the "learned blacksmith." 

When Greene saw that King 
George was likely to force the Ameri- 
cans to fight, he joined the militia 
and went to Boston to buy a musket, 
a very unusual thing for a man in 
Quaker dress to do. He hid the gun 
in his wagon. There he watched Gen- 
eral Gage drilling British soldiers. He 
persuaded one of them to go with him 
to drill his company of minutemen. 

When the stirring news from Lex- 
ington reached him, Greene was among 
the first to start for Boston, and 
there Washington found him when he 

- . ^ . NATHANAEL GREENE 

arrived to take command of the army, p^om a painting by Charles Wilson 
Greene was made one of Washing- ^^'^^^z ^''!£^ ^^"^? hyMrs. William 

° Brenton Greene, Jr. , Frinceton, New 
ton's generals, and followed his great Jersey, and now in independence 
. Hall, Philadelphia 

commander till Washington sent him 

to the South to win back that part of the country from Comwallis. 

Although General Greene found but a small army in North 
Carolina, he knew that the southern men would fight if they had a 
chance, for the backwoodsmen had just killed or captured one 
thousand British soldiers at the battle of Kings Mountain. 

Besides, he had some of the bravest and ablest leaders in 




The 

"learned 
black- 
smith" 



He buys 
a musket 



News 
from 
Lexing- 
ton sends 
Greene 
to Boston 



202 



Stories of Heroism 



Men who 
helped 
Greene in 
the South 



Greene 
divides 
his army 



Morgan 
goes to 
north- 
western 
South 
Carolina 



Tarleton 
sent to 
capture 
him 



r 



t . . V e r n o n ♦ ^1'? ^f~RfiS 










\y e^ Richmon-dv^,, -^"M, 



America to help him. Among Ihcm were Daniel Morgan, Francis 
Marion, William Washington (a cousin of General Washington), 
Henry Lee (called "Light Horse Harry"), and Thomas Sumter. 
Greene divided his army into two parts. He took one thousand 
men and marched into northeastern South Carolina, where Marion 
and Lee, with small bands of cavalry, stole upon the British out- 
posts. In broad daylight 
they charged pellmell into 
Georgetown, captured the 
officer in command there, 
and got safely away before 
the British were over their 
fright. 

Greene sent General 
Morgan and Colonel William 
Washington with nine hun- 
dred men into northwestern 
South Carolina to threaten 
some British posts, and to 
encourage the patriots in the 
mountains. Very shortly 
after this, Washington and 
his cavalry swooped down 
on a party of British soldiers 
and captured two hundred 
fifty of them. 

Cornwallis was now 




tfi 8^ "mgs*-^W;>N^ /Georgetown 

^ATLANTIC 
o 




OCEAN 



SCENE OF THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE SOUTH 



thoroughly roused, and resolved to put an end to such events. He 
therefore ordered his favorite cavalry officer. Colonel Tarleton, to 
take eleven hundred choice soldiers and capture Morgan and his men. 



Daniel Morgan 



203 




115. General Morgan. But Morgan was not the kind of man 

to be caught napping. When a young man, he had fought the 

ITT Morgan's 

l^rench and inchans on ^ training 

the Virginia frontier 

He was at Braddock's ^ ^<- '^''''^*'- ^^ 
defeat. He had once ^ ^ ^ 

knocked a British 
officer down for 
striking him. In an 
Indian fight he had 
been shot through 
tlie neck and thought 
himself dying, but, 
to escape being 
scalped, locked his 
arms tightly around 
his horse's neck, while the horse ran wildly through the woods. 

At the head of a company of ninety-six \"irginia backwoods- 
men, Morgan had marched six hundred miles in twenty-one days, 
and joined Washington at Boston. 

Later, Washington sent him to join in the capture of Bur- 

goyne, at Saratoga. His men did such splendid fighting that 

Burgoyne said to Morgan: "Sir, you command the finest regiment B^^- 

govne's 
in the w^orld!" Fighting in the woods of America such a man was ^-oj^pij. 

likely to be a match for any British officer. ment 

When Morgan heard of Tarleton's approach he retreated to a 

good place for fighting, called the Cowpens. On the top of a long, 

rising slope, he placed the Continental troops — men trained to 

fight. In the rear he hid Colonel Washington and his cavalrymen. 

Some distance in front of tlie Continentals he placed the 



MORGAN'S ESCAPE FROM THE INDIANS 



204 



Stories of Heroism 



Morgan 
places 
his men 



A 

brilliant 

victory 



Stories 

of 

Tarleton 



militia with orders not to retreat till they had fired twice. In front 
of the militia Morgan hid a company of deadly sharpshooters in the 
woods on the right and another company in the woods on the left. 
As soon as Tarleton's men came in sight they charged pell- 
mell, thinking victory an easy matter. The militia and sharp- 
shooters poured in their fire not only twice, but several times, and 
retreated behind the Continentals, who now poured deadly volleys 

into the ranks of the on-coming 
British, and then made at them with 
their bayonets. 

Just at this moment, Colonel Wash- 
ington's cavalry dashed out and struck 
the right flank of the redcoats. In 
another moment the militia, which had 
re-formed and reloaded, rushed out and 
struck their left flank. Most of Tarle- 
ton's men threw down their guns and 
surrendered on the spot. Only two 
hundred seventy redcoats got away. 
Tarleton barely escaped after being 

From a miniature painted by Jolut i i • 1111 1 

Trumbull now in the Art Gallery wounded m a hand-to-hand sword 
of Yale University ^^^^ ^^,-^j^ Colonel Washington. 

Tarleton was not permitted to forget his defeat. In conversa- 
tion one day he remarked that he had never seen Colonel Washing- 
ton. A patriotic lady present replied: "If you had only looked 
behind you at the battle of Cowpens, you would have had that 
pleasure." 

On another occasion it is told that Tarleton said to a lady, 
in a sneering way, that he understood Colonel Washington was 
so ignorant he could not even write his own name. This lady 




DANIEL MORGAN 



Daniel Morgan 



205 










-/ 







THE BATTLE OF COWPENS 

Where General Morgan, in one of the most brilliant battles of the war, defeated 

the brave but over-confident General Tarleton, destroying the famous 

legion Tarleton boasted could not be defeated 

looked at Tarleton's wounded hand, and said; "You certainly 

carry proof that he can at least 'make his mark'." 

The defeat of Tarleton at Cowpens roused Cornwallis. He 

destroyed all his heavy baggage, and started in hot haste after 

Morgan. But Morgan knew a thing or two, and marched for the 

fords of the Catawba River as soon as the battle was over. 

There Greene ioined him, and away the armies went for the ^ 

J J Greene's 

Yadkin River. Greene had brought along boats on light wheels, great 

and had no trouble in crossing, but Cornwallis had to march up ™arch 

the river until his army could wade across. Greene was already on 

his way to the Dan, which he crossed into southern Virginia. 

' ^ General 

General Morgan, now broken in health by long years of hard Morgan 
fighting, retired to his home, "Soldiers' Rest, " in the Shenandoah retires 



2o6 



Stories of Heroism 



A touch- 
ing scene 



Greene's 
"vic- 
tory" 




IHE LAST SALUTE TO MORGAN 



Valley. After the war was over his neighbors elected him to 
Congress, where he gave hearty support to President Washington. 

When Daniel 
Morgan died he 
was followed to 
the grave by the 
j^Jl largest procession 
that the valley 
had yet seen. The 
people who had 
come from near 
and far, witnessed 
a touching sight. 
They saw seven 
gray-haired veterans, with old rifles in their hands, stand beside 
the grave of the hero, and fire a military salute. They were 
the last of that hardy band of ninety-six, which had marched 
with Morgan to Boston to join Washington, nearly thirty 3^ears 
before. This was their last military farewell' 

1 1 6. The Battle of Guilford Court House. General Greene won 
a great victor\' by retreating. He and his army were still among 
friends, and his armv was growing. Cornwallis was hundreds of 
miles from his sup]3lies and from recnforcenKnils. After a W-w 
weeks, Greene crossed back into North Carolina and fiercely 
attacked CornwalHs at Guilford Court House, and killed or wounded 
one-fourth of his army. 

Cornwallis claimed the victory, but instead of attacking 
Greene he marched his army rapidly to Wilmington, on the sea- 
coast, and from there marched into Virginia, where Washington 
and Lafayette caught him in a trap at Yorktown. 



Francis Marion 



207 



Greene turned back to South Carolina, where the British still 
held Charleston and a few other towns. The British lost so many 
men at Hobkirks Hill, and at Eutaw Springs, their last important 
battles in the South, that they were compelled to retreat to 
Charleston, where they were when the news from Yorktown inil 
an end to serious fighting. 

General Greene's work as a soldier was done. Besides the 
medal presented to him by Congress for the battle of Eutaw 
Springs, South Carolina, as a token of affection, gave him a large 
sum of money, and the state of Georgia a beautiful plantation on 
the Savannah River, where he died in 1786. Greene's fame as a 
soldier of the Revolution stands next to that of Washington. 

117. Francis Marion. Of all the brave men who helped Greene 
win back the South, none was braver 
than General Francis Marion, whom 
the British named the "Swamp Fox." 
Marion was born in the same year 
as Washington. He was of French par- 
entage. He was so very small in size 
that people wondered how he could 
be so great a soldier. 

Marion's "Brigade," as his company 
w^as called, was made up of only a handful 
of men, usually less than one hundred. 
But they owned and rode the swiftest 
horses, carried their own guns, and 
wore their own swords, hammered out 
of old saws by country blacksmiths. 

Marion and his men seldom were two successive nights in 
the same place. The night was their time for work. At sundown 



Greene 

drives 
the Brit- 
ish to 
Charles- 
ton 



Congress, 

South 

Carolina, 

and 

Georgia 

honor 

Greene 




FRANCIS MARION 



Affer the portrait in tlie painting 
by T. SiotJiard, R. A. 



The 

"Swamp 

Fox" 



Marion's 
"Brig- 
ade" 



2o8 



Stories of Heroism 



How 

they 
escaped 



One hun- 
dred fifty 
prisoners 
set free 



Tarleton 
cannot 
catch 
Marion 



Congress 
gives 
Marion a 
vote of 
thanks 



they swung into their saddles, and were soon riding for the enemy's 
camp. When near, they quietly surrounded the camp, took aim 
by the light of the fires, fired, and then rushed upon the fright- 
ened British or Tories, and cut them down with their terrible 
broadswords. 

Bef ?re daybreak, Marion and his men were hiding safely in some 
distant swamp or other safe place. If the British chased him too 
closely his men scattered in different directions, but always made 
their way to the common hiding place. In a few days thev were 
ready to strike again. 

Just after Cornwallis defeated Gates, near Camden, Marion 
pounced upon a guard of British soldiers that was taking one 
hundred fifty prisoners to Charleston, captured them all, and set 
the prisoners free. 

At last Cornwallis ordered Colonel Tarleton to get "Mr. Marion," 
as he called him. But before Tarleton could act Marion had fallen 
on a large party of Tories going to join Cornwillis, and killed, 

captured, or scattered the entire 
party. Tarleton chased Marion 
for twenty-five miles, only to find a 
large swamp through which he 
could see neither road nor path. 
He gave up the chase in disgust, 
declaring he would pursue the 
'Swamp Fox" no farther. 

When Greene returned to the 
last campaign in South Carolina, 
he found no better, bolder, or more 
vigilant helpers than Marion and his "brigade." Greene gave 
Marion high praise, and Congress gave him a vote of thanks. 




ONE OF MARION'S MEN 



Francis Marion 



209 




"MARION AND HIS MEN" SURPRISE THE BRITISH 

Dashing out of the swamp Marion fell upon the guard, strong in numbers, of a band 

of patriot prisoners, killed or captured the British and in turn set 

the prisoners to guarding the redcoats 

Mai Ion was the true soldier of liberty. He cared nothing for 
display, only for the success of the patriot cause. Marion thought 
of his men before himself, was watchful, patient, and silent. He 
always struck his foes where and when they did not look for him. 
If they were too strong he vanished like smoke in a breeze. 

Marion was as true and gentle as he was bold and brave. He 
was never cruel to prisoners, and was greatly opposed to punishing 
the Tories after the war was over. Marion's neighbors often ^'J'^ar 
elected him to high office and in many other ways showed that they 
admired him, even if some did not agree with him. 

During the war a British officer was invited to take dinner with 
Marion. What was his surprise to see only sweet potatoes, baked ^ potato 
in the ashes, set before him. After this feast the officer feast , 
resigned, saying it was useless trying to defeat such soldiers. 



After 



2 10 Stories of Heroism 

SUGGESTIONS LNTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Greene was self-taught. He went to Boston, 
saw the Britisli army, returned home, and prepared his minutemen. 
2. Washington noticed Greene's generalship and sent him to the Caro- 
linas after the defeat of Gates, j. After the battle of Cowpens, General 
Greene led the American army in the retreat to Virginia. _/. Greene 
turned and fought the battles of Guilford Court House, Hobkirk's Hill, 
and Eutaw Springs. 5. Daniel Morgan with ninety-six men marched 
from the Shenandoah Valley to Boston to join Washington. 6. Morgan 
won the battle of Cowpens against Colonel Tarleton. y. Francis Marion 
was born of French parents. His "Brigade" was made up of a small 
number, mounted on their own horses, and armed with their own guns 
and swords. 8. He was called the "Swamp-Fox," because his men, 
attacking after night, usually escaped to a swamp before daylight. 

Study Questions, i. Find on the map the places named in the text. 
2. Where was Greene born and why was he called "the learned black- 
smith"? J. How did he get his company of minutemen drilled? 4. What 
had he been doing since Lexington? 5. What leaders did Greene have 
to help him? 6. Who were the British generals? y. Who was General 
Morgan? 8. What had he already done in the War for Independence? 
g. What did Burgoyne say to Morgan? 10. Explain how Morgan pre- 
pared for the battle of the Cowpens. 11. Picture the battle. 12. What 
anecdotes are told on Tarleton? ij. Picture the scene at General 
Morgan's burial. 14. How did Greene win a victory by retreating? 
15. What became of Cornwallis after the battle of Guilford Court 
House? 16. What other battles did Greene fight? i/. What proofs 
of affection did South Carolina and Georgia give? 18. What is the 
rank of Greene as general? ip. How many were in Marion's "Brigade," 
how were they armed, and how did they fight? 20. Why did Tarleton 
call Marion the "Swamp-Fox"? 21. Who praised General Marion? 
22. Read "The Song of Marion's Men," by William Cullen Bryant. 

Suggested Readings. Nathanael Greene: Fiske, Irving's l^a:^///;;g- 
tou, 430-456; Francis V. Greene, General Greene, 1-22, 94-105, 160-262; 
Frost, Heroes of tJie Revolution, 27-75; Jenkins, Patriots and Heroes of 
the Revolution , 1 1 5- 1 7 2 . 

Daniel Morgan: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
History, 105-122; Brooks, Century Book of the American Revolution, 
168-173; Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 76-89. 

Francis Marion: McCrady, South Carolina in the Revolution, 
568-572, 577-652, 660-672, 748-752, 816-881. 



Jolni Paul Jours 



2 1 1 



THE MEN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE PA' 
FIGHTING ENGLAND ON THE SEA 

PAUL JONES, A SCOTCHMAN, WHO WON THE GREAT VICTORY IN THE 
FRENCH SHIP, "BON HOMME RICHARD*' 

ii8. John Paul Jones. In 1747, in far-away Scotland, on the 
arm of the sea called Solway Firth, a great sailor was born. John 
Paul played along the seashore, saw tall ships, and heard wonder- 
ful stories of a new land called 
America, whose ships filled with 
tobacco came into the firth. 

John Paul did not get much 
schooling, and at the age of thir- 
teen he went as a sailor lad on the 
' ' Friendship" to America. The ship 
sailed into Chesapeake Bay and up 
the Rappahannock River to the 
town of Fredericksburg, \\'here he 
found his brother William living 
on a plantation. In the very saine 
town where George Washington 
had just been to school, John Paul 
also went In scliool, and studied 
hard to make up for lost time, and 
left a great name among the boys. 

He afterward returned to Scotland, and at the age of nineteen 
sailed as an ofik'cr on a slave-trading ship to Africa, and carried a 
load of negroes away from their native land. ]\Ianv ])eo])le (hd not 
then think it wrong to do this, but John Paul hated the cruel 
business, and left the slave ship as soon as he reached Jamaica. 




JOHN I'AUL JONES 

From a pai)itin^ by ('harlcs Wilson 
Pcale in hide pendente //(ill, 
Pliiladelphia 



John 
Paul 
born in 
Scotland 



Sails on 

the 

"Friend- 
ship" to 
America 



Returns 
and sails 
forAfrica 



212 



Stories of Heroism 



On his way back to Scotland, the officers of the ship died, and 
John Paul, although but twenty years old, had to take charge. 
The owners of the vessel were so pleased with the way he handled 
it that they made him captain, and he went on many voyages to 
different countries. 

After a time John Paul went to Virginia to take care of his dead 
brother's plantation. While he was living in Virginia he watched 
the quarrel between England and her colonies break out in open war. 

119. John Paul Jones Enters the American Navy. He hastened 
to Philadelphia and offered his services to Congress. He knew that 
England would send thousands of soldiers to America ; and that she 
would send her war ships along our seacoasts and up and down our 
bays and rivers, to capture and burn our towns. He also knew 
that the Congress did not own a single war ship when the war began. 

Congress ordered war ships to be built. While these were 
being made. Congress ordered trading vessels to be fitted with 
cannon and sent out to capture British ships. 

When John Paul went to Philadelphia he gave his name as 
Paul Jones, probably in honor of Willie Jones, a friend who lived 
in North Carolina. Some have thought that he did not want 
the British to know him, if they should capture him in a sea fight. 

Although Paul Jones really knew more about war ships than 
most of the men in Philadelphia, Congress gave him a very low 
office. But that made no difference to him, for he really wanted 
to get into a sea fight. In 1775, he was made a lieutenant, and 
joined an expedition to capture cannon and powder from the 
British in the West Indies. He did so well that Congress made him 
captain and gave him a ship. He then went on a cruise to the 
West Indies where in six weeks he captured sixteen prizes and 
destroyed a number of small vessels. 



John Paul Jones 



213 



Congress afterward gave him command of the ship "Ranger," 
and sent him to carry letters to Benjamin FrankHn, who was in 
France trying to get the king to take sides with the Americans. 

Franklin planned for Jones to take the "Ranger" to the coast 
of England, and show that American as well as English ships 
could burn, destroy, and fight. He captured two vessels, made 
straight for his old town of Whitehaven, "spiked" the cannon in 
the fort, set some ships on fire, and escaped without harm. 

Near by this place, his sailors took all the silver from the home 
of a rich lady. This robbery troubled him so much that, after- 
ward, at great expense to himself, he 
returned the silver to its owner. 

"Look out for Paul Jones, the 
pirate!" the people said; and the 
"Drake," carrying two more cannon 
than the "Ranger," was sent to capture 
her. Five boat loads of people went 
to see the pirate captured. The fight 
lasted more than an hour. When the 
"Drake" surrendered, her captain and 
forty- two men had been killed. The 
"Ranger" had lost only two men. After 
this fight the English towns were still more afraid of Paul Jones. 

There was great joy in France when Paul Jones sailed into port. 
The king, who was now making war on England, promised him a 
larger fleet of war vessels. So, in 1779, he found himself captain 
of a large ship armed with fifty cannon. He culled the ship the 
"Bon Homme Richard" in honor of Frankhn's Almanac, the "Poor 
Richard." Three smaller vessels joined him, and he again set sail 
for the English coast. The news of his coming caused great alarm. 



Sent to 
France 



With the 
"Ran- 
ger" at 
White- 
haven 




THE FIRST AMERICAN ENSIGN 

This, the first flag to float above 
an American man of war, was 
raised by John Paul Jones 



The 
"Good 
Man 
Richard" 



I.l 



Su>rics of Heroism 




MARINE CANDLESTICK 

From man of war 
''Constitution" 



A 

great 

victory 



120. A Great Sea Fight and a Great Victory. As Paul Jones 

s:iilccl along the British coasts he captured many trading ships and 
frightened the people. At last he came upon two 
British war ships. Just at dark the "Richard" 
attacked a larger English ship, the "Serapis." At 
the first fire two of Jones's cannon burst, tearing 
up the deck and killing a dozen of his own men. 
The fight W'cnt on for an hour, when the 
"Serapis" came near, and Jones ran the "Richard" 
into her. "Have you struck your colors?" called 
out the English captain. "I have not yet begun 
to fight!" replied Captain Jones. When the ships 
came together again Paul Jones him.self seized 
a great rope and tied them together. Now the 
fighting was terrific. The cannon tore huge holes 

in the sides of the ships. 

A great explosion on the "Serapis" killed twenty of her men. 

Both ships were on fire, and the "Richard" began to fill with water. 

The men on each ship had to fight fire. It was ten 

o'clock at night. The British prisoners" on the 

"Richard" had to help pump out water to keep 

the ship from sinking. 

Only a few cannon on each ship could be fired. 

The decks of both shi]js were covered with dead 

and wounded, but neither captain w^ould give up. 

Finally Paul Jones, with his own hands, pointed two 

cannon at the great mast of the "Serapis. ' ' Just as 

it was about to fall, the English captain surrendered. 

All night Jones and his men were kept busy fighting fire and 

pumping water, while the wounded were removed to the "Serapis." 




NAVAL PITCHER 

This was made in 

commonoration of 

tlic American 

Navy, 1 793 




^folni Barry 215 

The "Good Man Richard" sank the next 'day at ten o'clock. 
Paul Jones sailed to France with his two English ships, where he 
was praised and rewarded 1 )y 

the King of France. He was ^^^^^fe: '"~ m^ ' ^ 

a great hero in the eyes of ^'*"^"/^ »*& i -^ naval 

the French people, and in the /■^^a ^^^ 1 - -= — hero 

eyes of the Americans, too 
After the war Paul Jones 
was an officer in the Russian 
navy. He died in France \r\ _„ . ^ ^ 

^ „. , - ^ ■^^-^~:ir^;^^=^ _ - Finally 

1792. His grave was for- ^ buried in 

THE CAPTURE OF THE SERAPIS 

gotten for many years, but Because of this victory three nations, France, America 

TT.-,r. A^c^r^r^^rr^^r^A U^ ^ r. ^ H ^ -.-^ A Russio , oncl Denntork , besiowcd s pcciol hon- 
^^as discovered m 1905, and ^,,.^ ^^^^,,^ ^^^„ p^^^ j^^^^^ ^^ -thevaliant 

his bones were brought to assertor of the freedom of the Sea." 

America with great honor, and buried at Annapolis, ^laryland. 

JOHN BARRY, WHO WON MORE SEA FIGHTS IN THE REVOLUTION 
THAN ANY OTHER CAPTAIN 

121. John Barry. Although born on a farm in Ireland 
(1745), John Barry wanted to be a sailor lad. While still young 
he was put to service on board a merchant ship. Here Young 
Barry learned more than being a mere sailor. Between voyages visits 
he used his time well in hard study, and soon gained a useful America 
education. At the age of fifteen he came to Philadelphia, and 
was so pleased with the country and the people that he resolved 
to make America his home. 

He rose rapidly as a sailor and soon came to be master of a Becomes 
merchant ship. When the news of the first bloodshed between ^^ ^ 
England and her Colonies came he had already been captain of merchant 
half a dozen vessels. He now offered his services to Congress. ^ P 



2I( 



Stories of Heroism 



Made 
captain 
of the 
"Lexing- 
ton" 



He cap- 
tures a 
British 
vessel 
and four 
trans- 
ports 



In 1776, Congress *made him captain of the ship "Lexington," 
the first Continental vessel to sail from William Penn's old city. 
Barry immediately put to sea, and met and captured the "Edward" 
after a fierce fight. Thus the "Lexington" was the first ship to 
bear the American flag to victory. 

Congress, pleased with the result, put him in charge of a larger 
ship, called the "Effingham." She did not do much, as the British 
bottled her up in the Delaware. 

But Barry was not idle. He armed four boats full of men, and, 
w4th muffled oars, rowed down the Delaware at night. Just as the 
sun was rising Barry saw a British vessel of ten guns. With this 

ship were four transports 
loaded W'ith forage for the 
British army. Barry's boats 
m.ade for the British ship. 
His men climbed on board 
with guns and swords in 
hand. The British soldiers 
threw down their arms and 
ran below. Barry fastened 
down the hatchways, and 
then turned his attention to 
the four transports, which 
quickly surrendered. Barry 
took the five prizes across 
the river to an American 
fort. There he found he had 
captured a major, two cap- 
tains, three lieutenants, and more than one hundred soldiers and 
sailors. Not a bad day's work for thirty Americans! 




BARRY S BOATS ATTACKING THE BRITISH 



John Barry 



217 



Washington and the Americans were loud in their praises of 
Barry. The British general, Howe, it is said, offered him $100,000 
and the command of a 



British ship if he would 
desert the Americans. 
"Not the value and com- 
mand of the whole Brit- 
ish fleet can seduce me to 
desert the cause of my 
country," was Barry's 
answer. 

In 1778 Congress 
promoted John Barry to 
the command of the 
"Raleigh," a fine ship 
with a noble name. He 
set sail for Boston, and 
on his way met a British 
ship carrying thirty-two 
guns. His sailors had taken an oath never to surrender. They 
fought with great bravery, and had every hope of winning the fight, 
when a British 64-gun ship came in sight. To keep their oaths, 
they ran the "Raleigh" ashore on an island, and set her on fire. 
The British x)ut out the fire and saved the ship. 

122, Barry Given Command of the "Alliance." In 1781 Barry 
was ]:)lace(] in command of the "Alliance," a shi]) whose name was 
given in honor of France's helping America in this war. He carried 
important news to Franco. On the voyage home, Barry captured 
a number of vessels. 

In May the "Alliance" met two British ships, and a hard l)attlc 




WASHINGTON PRESENTING COMMISSION TO B.\RRY 

From, an engraving by Duval after a design by Hoffy, 
to be found in the United States Military Maga- 
zine of February 2j, J 797, now in the possession 
of the Pennsylvania Historical Society 



Barry- 
praised 
by Wash- 
ington 



He takes 
com- 
mand of 
the "Ral- 
eigh" 



Carries 
news to 
France 



iS 



Si ones ('/ 1 1 era ism 



Wounded, 
but forces 
the Brit- 
ish lO 
strike 
their 
colors 



On his 
last voy- 
age of 
the Revo- 
lution 



Named 
first com- 
mander 
of a navy 



followed. Barry was dangerously wounded. Eleven of his men 

were killed, and twenty-one wounded. Barry would not surrender, 

but fought on and forced the British ships to strike their colors. 
He next took General Lafayette t(j France. After his return to 

America he went on a cruise and captured several vessels. 

In 1783, Barry, in the "Alliance," sailed on his last voyage of 

the Revolution. His companion ship was the "Luzerne." Three 

British ships discovered the Americans and 
quickly gave chase. The "Luzerne" was 
slow and threw overboard her guns. 

Another vessel came into view ; it was 
a French ship of fifty guns. With her aid 
Barry immediately decided to fight. He 
made a speech to his men, and went from 
gun to gun urging the men not to fire until 
ordered. A terrific battle with the fore- 
most British ship followed. The "Alliance" 
soon had the British ship badly cut up. 
Most of her guns were silenced, and after 
fifty minutes fighting, she showed signals 
of distress. 

The remaining British ships now came 

up to rescue her, and the "Alliance" sailed away. The French 

ships took no part in the battle. 

The Revolution was now over, and the colonies were free states. 

There were no miore war ships to command. But John Barry was 

born for the sea. He immediately took command of a merchant 

ship, and began to add to his own fortune. 

When Congress provided a navy. General Knox, Washington's 

Secretary of AVar and of the Navy, named John Barry as first 




John b.\rry 

From the portrait painted by 

Colin Campbell Cooper after 

the Stuart painting, now in 

Independence Hall, 

Philadelphia 



yoJui Biirrv 219 

commodore. He superintencied the construction of the war ship, 
the "United States," and served on board her as the senior com- 
mander of the American navy, until his death, at Philadelphia, in 
1803. The people of Philadelphia have erected a monument to 
his memory (1907). 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. John Paul was born a sailor in Scotland and 
went to America. 2. He was in America when war broke out; offered 
his service and was made lieutenant, j. Congress sent him to France, 
and Franklin sent him to prey on English commerce. ^. Paul Jones won 
the great sea fight in the "Bon Homme Richard." 5. John Barry was 
born in Ireland, but went to sea early. 6. Congress made him captain in 
1776, in charge of the " Lexington." y. Barrv set the country talking 
by capturing a war vessel and four transports. 8. John Barry won 
more naval victories in the Revolutionary War than any other ofhcer. 
g. Named first commodore in 1794 by the Secretary of the Navy. 

Study Questions, i. Give an account of John Paul's boyhood. 2. What 
of his tirst visit to America? j. How did Paul happen, at so early an age, 
to have full charge of a vessel? 4. Why did he go to Virginia a second 
time? 5. Why did he hasten to Congress as soon as war began? 
6. How did Paul Jones prove his right to be captain? 7. Tell the story 
of the battle between the "Drake" and the "Ranger." 8. Picture the 
battle between the "Bon Homme Richard" and the "Serapis." g. What 
rewards came to Paul Jones? 10. Where is he buried? 

II. Give an account of John Barry's youth. 12. When the war 
came, what was Barry's action? zj. What was the first victory on the 
part of the navy? 14. Commit to memory Barry's reply to the offer of 
the British. 75. What was the outcome of the battle on the "Raleigh"? 
16. What were Barry's experiences in the "Alliance"? Picture Barry's 
last battle. 

Suggested Readings. Paul Jones: Beebe, Four American Naval 
Heroes, 17-6S; Abbot, Blue Jackets of ^6, 83-154; Frothingham, Sea 
Fighters, 226-266; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the American Revolution, 
285-289; Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 217-219; Seawell, Paul 
Jones. 

John Barry: Griffin, Commodore John Barry, 1-96. 



220 



Stories of Heroism 



Born in 
colonial 
times 



The 
scholar 
of the 
family 



But is 
put to 
work 



Longs 
for the 



THE MAN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE BY WIN- 
NING THE HEARTS OF FRENCHMEN FOR AMERICA 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, THE WISEST AMERICAN OF HIS TIME 

123. Benjamin Franklin, the Boy Printer. When Franklin was 
born in Boston (1706) there were men still living who had seen 
John Winthrop, the first governor of Massachusetts, and Roger 

Williams, the founder of Rhode Island. 
Franklin's father was a poor but 
hard-working man. He made soap 
and candles. Benjamin's nine brothers 
had learned trades, but his parents 
had decided that he should be the 
"scholar of the family." iVt eight he 
went to school to prepare for college 
and was soon at the head of his class. 
But a family of seventeen was 
hard to feed and clothe, and Benjamin 
was sent to another school where he 
could fit himself for business. But 
BENJAMIN ^KANKLiN ^^ ^-^ J -^ arithmetic, and was 

From the original portrait by Joseph '^ ■' ' 

Sifjrein Duplessis, in the Museum taken OUt of School at ten and put 
of Fine Arts, Boston . . . . . ^ 

to work with his father. 

In the port of Boston Franklin saw the ships and sailors of all 
nations, and longed to go to sea, but his father took him to visit 
the shops, where he saw men busy at work with all kinds of tools. 
Although Benjamin liked to work with tools, he liked to read 
better, and spent all his little earnings in buying books. He bor- 
rowed books when he could not buy them. 

Finally Franklin's parents decided that since he loved books so 




Benjamin Franklin 221 

well he might be a printer, and put him to learn the trade with an 

older brother. Benjamin was to serve his brother for his board 

and clothes until he was twenty-one. He worked hard at his 

How he 
trade, and read more books than before. He improved his own improved 

language by writing out in his own words what he had read, and his 

then comparing his account with the author's. ^" ^^^ 

He now offered to take half the money that his board cost, and 
board himself. His brother agreed to this plan, and Benjamin 
saved money and bought more books. 

He longed to write something for his brother's paper. He did 

so, and put it at night under the door, but he did not dare sign 

his name to what he had written. His brother showed it to his 

friends. They praised it, and it was printed. It was fun for Writes 

Beniamin to hear people guessing that the writer must be some ^°^^^s 

• T^ T^ .• brother's 

great man m Boston. Franklin wrote several other articles, and paper 

called them the "Dogood Papers," but his brother was angry when 

he learned who wrote them. 

Franklin was now only seventeen, but because of his brother's 

cruelty he sold his books and took a boat for New York without sav- ^^^^®^ 

home 

mg good-by to his parents. He afterwards said that leaving home 
in this way was a great mistake. 

No one in New York wanted a printer, so young Franklin took 
a boat for Perth-Amboy, New Jersey, on his way to Philadelphia. 

TT- 1 • 1 • From 

His ship was caught m a storm, and the passengers were wet and New 
hungry when they landed. York to 

Franklin set out on foot across the state for Burlington. For 
nearly three days he walked in the rain along muddy roads, looking 
so rough people thought he was a runaway servant. He was 
tired and homesick. But he took boat again, and reached Phila- 
delphia on Sunday morning, landing at the foot of Market Street. 



Phila- 
delphia 



222 



Stories of Heroism 



His 

sorry 
plight 



Good 
books 
and good 
company 



A call 
from the 
governor 



Returns 
home 
before 
going to 
London 



He was so hungry, he thought more of something to eat than 
of dressing up for Sunday. He was in a sony pHght. With his 
pockets stuffed with soiled shirts and stockings, and a roh of bread 
under each arm and one in his hand, FrankHn walked up ^larket 
Street, and passed the home of his future wife, Deborah Reed. 
No wonder she laughed at him. She would have laughed more 
if some one had said: "There goes a boy who will some day 
become your husband and the greatest man in Philadelphia." 
Franklin found work in a printing office, saved his money, and 
bought books to study. He got acquainted with other ycmng people, 
who also loved books, and with whom he often spent his evenings. 

To the surprise of Franklin and 
his brother printers, one day Sir 
William Keith, the governor of 
Pennsylvania, called at the shop to 
see Franklin. Governors did not 
then pay much attention to poor 
printers. The governor, who \^'as 
dissatisfied with Philadelphia 
printers, promised to send him to 
England to buy a printing press. 
Franklin, with the governor's 
letter in his pocket, hastened back 
to Boston in order to get his 
father's help to go to London. 
How happy \\-ere parents, brothers, 
and sisters to see the long-absent 
son and brother! But his father could give him no aid, and the 
young printer returned to Philadelphia. The governor, however, 
promised to pay his expenses, and Benjamin took ship for England. 




FRANKLIN AND DEBORAH REED 

TJ:e first meeting of Franklin and lli 
young girl who was to be his wife 



Ben id mi I! Frinikliii 



In a 

London 
printing 
office 




The goxcniur had uoL even given him Idlers of inlr< xhielii >n, 
to say nothing of money, and FrankHn found himself a stranger 
in one of the largest cities in the world. 

He did not whine or spend his time 
grumbhng, but went bravely to work in 
a printing office. He set a good example 
to his beer-drinking comrades by drinking 
only water. He was stronger and did more 
\\ork and did it better than any of them. 

The next year a Philadelphia merchant 
persuaded Franklin to return to x\merica to 
become his clerk. But in a few years he 
went to work again at his old trade as 
printer, and in a short time l)ccame the 
editor of the "Pennsylvania Gazette." 

Franklin had already married Miss Reed, 
the young lady who had laughed at him 
for making a show of himself on his first day in Philadelphia. 

124. A Rising Young Man. He was now a rising young 
man in the old Quaker city. From year to year he did many things 
to help others. He started a circulating library, the first in 
America, out of which has grown the Philadelphia Pul)lie Libra r}-. 
He founded a school, which has become the great University of 
Pennsylvania, and a society, called the American Philosophical 
Society, which still holds important meetings. 

Franklin improved the heating of houses by inventing the 
"Franklin stove," but refused to take out a patent, and thus make 
himself rich at other people's expense. He also formed the first 
"fire department" in an}^ American town. 

Who has not heard of "Poor Richard's Alm;mac"' Franklin 



PRIXTIN'G PRESS 

From a photo of the press 

used by Franklin when in 

London, and now in the 

Xafional Museum, Wash- 

i)ii'ton, I ). ( '. 



Founds 
three 
great 
institu- 
tions 



Invents 
a stove 

Forms 
the 

first fire 
depart- 
ment 



224 



Stories of Heroism 



Poor 
Rich- 
ard's 
sayings 



Elected 
to office 



Deputy 
post- 
master- 
general 



printed it, and the people liked it so well that he sometimes 

printed ten thousand eopics. Here are a few of the quaint and 

true sayings: "A word to the wise is enough." "God helps 
those who help themselves." 

"Early to bed and early to rise, 
Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise." 
Franklin and his young wife kept these rules 
faithfully. She worked in the printing office 
as well as in the house. They hired no servants. 
Their furniture, dress, and food were plain. He 
ate his breakfast of bread and milk out of a 
wooden bowl with a pewter spoon. ]\Irs. Frank- 
lin surprised him one day by giving him a china 
bowl and a silver spoon. She said her husband 
deserved such things as well as other men. 
The people of Philadelphia admired Benjamin 
Franklin more and more. At the age of thirty 
he was chosen clerk /r" " 

of the Assembly of 

Pennsylvania, and afterward was elected 

a lawmaker in the Assembly. Every 

year for ten years his neighbors elected 

liim to help make the laws of the colony 
In a few years Franklin was made 

deputy postmaster-general for all the 

colonies by the king. He surprised the 

people by declaring that the mail 

should be carried from Philadelphia to 

Boston every week ! He was postmaster- 



r- 


n — 


1 




J^O 


1r^ 


Economy 


1 • 


m 


is the 


ffil 




road to 


m '' 




wealth 


L 


1" 
h 


^ 


i^S*-- ^ 


^ r^ 



A FRANKLIN STOVE 

Alter^j.1 model in lln 
rooms of tlie Ameri- 
can PhilosopJiical 

Society, Ph iladelph in 




general for more than twenty years. 



MILESTONE, L\ ME, CONN. 

This milestone, still standing at 

Lyme, marks the distance on a 

road surveyed by Franklin 



Benjamin Franklin 225 

In 1754 Franklin was sent by the colony of Pennsylvania 
to Albany, New York, to meet men from other colonies to plans a 
make a treaty with the Iroquois, and to plan a union of the "nion 
Thirteen Colonies. While (xeorge Washington was still a sur- colonies 
veyor, before Wolfe captured Quebec, and when Patrick Henry 
was yet a boy, Franklin wrote out a plan of union, which pointed 
the way toward that greater Union, the United States of America. 

Franklin was now becoming famous outside of Pennsylvania. 
Yale College honored him with the degree of Master of Arts. The ^^™® 

° ° begins 

old University of Cambridge, England, gave him the same degree, to come 

All the wise men in England and France were excited by news 
of an experiment made by Benjamin Franklin. He had made 
electricity by using glass tubes, and he had seen the lightning flash 
in the storm cloud. He decided to prove, if he could, that light- 
ning and electricity are the same. No one had yet done this. 

He made a kite out of silk, to which he fastened a small Proves 
iron rod. Then he tied a hempen string to the kite and the rod. lightning 
To the lower end of the string he tied a silken cord to protect andelec- 
his hand from the electricity. On the string he tied a key. "^^'.^^ 

One day when the storm clouds came rolling up, Franklin sent same 
his kite high up among them, while he waited. Soon the loose 
fibers on the hempen string moved. Franklin placed his knuckles 
close to the key, and sparks came flying at his hand. 

When the news of this experiment was published some very 

wise men smiled ; others said it was a trick. The great Universities 

of Oxford and Edinburgh, however, gave him the doctor's degree, 

and societies of wise men in England, France, and Spain elected ^°^® 

honors 
him a member. He was now the most famous American. 

125. Franklin's Part in the Revolution. Already we have seen 

that England and her colonies were beginning to quarrel. What 

16 



2 26 



Stories of Heroism 



Sent to 
England 
to defend 
the 
colonies 



How 
Franklin 
helped 
the Eng- 
lish un- 
derstand 
the 

Stamp 
Act 



Franklin 
and Pitt 



Hastens 
home 



The war 

begins 

and 

Franklin 

plans 

union 



wiser man could be sent to England to defend the eolonies by 
tongue and pen than Benjamin FrankHn? He meide friends for 
America among the great men of England. 

\Alien the Stamp Act was passed the members of Parliament 
asked him nearly two hundred questions about the effects of 
the Stamp Act on America. He wrote many letters to great men, 
and long articles to the English newspapers, 
explaining how the Stamp Act injured x\meriea. 
Both England and America rejoiced when the 
king and Parliament repealed the Stamp Act, 
and Franklin sent his wife a fine London gown 
in honor of the event. 

For eight years more, while America was 
busy opposing the tax on tea, Franklin was 
in England trying to get Parliament and the 
king to give the Americans better treatment. 
But it was all in vain. He often talked with 
William Pitt, the great friend of America, who 
introduced into Parliament a plan for making 
friends between the two countries. But the 
plan w^as defeated. 

Franklin saw that war would come, and 
hastened back to his beloved x\merica, where 
he arrived just after the battle at Lexington 
and ' Concord (1775). 
Pennsylvania sent him to the Congress of 1775, which, sitting in 
Philadelphia, made George Washington general of the Continental 
arm3^ Franklin saw that if the thirteen scattered colonies were to 
defeat Great Britain they must unite. So he introduced into Con- 
gress a plan of union, but the other members were not ready for it. 




FRANKLIN S CLOCK 



Ik'ujauiin Fraitklin 



227 



Franklin was one of five men who were 
named by Congress to write the Declaration 
of Independence (1776). 

Soon after, Congress sent him to France 







Appoint- 
ed to 
help 

write the 
Declara- 
tion of 
Inde- 
pendence 




^ry ^;^, I/mm (m^ 




mmnmrnwi^ 



INDEPENDENCE HAIL, PHILADELPHIA, IN THE DAYS OF FRANKLIN 

From an old print 

to influence the king and the people of that country to aid 
America in winning independence. The French hated the English, 
but admired Benjamin Franklin. The king gave money secretly, 
and many French officers came to ser\^e in the American army. 

In 1778, Franklin influenced the King of France to take sides 
openly with the i\mericans. French war ships and French soldiers 
by thousands now came to help fight our battles. 

After helping to make the treaty of peace with England in 1783, 
Franklin came home with many honors. Though nearly eighty years 
old, the people of Pennsylvania immediately elected him governor. 

Franklin did one more great work for liis country. In 1787 
the states sent their wisest men to Philadelphia to make a 
constitution or plan of government. Pennsylvania chose Franklin, 



Franklin 
in France 



France 
sends aid 



The 
treaty 
with 
England 



228 



Stories of Heroism 



Helps 
make our 
Consti- 
tution 

Franklin 
signs 
the Con- 
stitution 

Died in 
1790 




M:#l^'!?t 



:'\ 



FRANKLIN AT THE COURT OF FRANCE 



with Others, to meet with these men in Independence Hall. 

George Washington, as we have seen, was the president of this 
meeting. Many speeches were made, and there was debating for 
many weeks. The meeting was always glad to hear Franklin 
speak, for he was a very w^ise man. As he had helped to make, 
and had signed, the Declaration of Independence, so now, after 
helping make the Constitution, he signed it. IMany persons did not 
like the Constitution. Franklin said there were some things in the 
new plan which he did not like, but declared that he signed it 
because of the good things it did contain. He showed his wisdom, 
for it is one of the best plans of government ever made. 

Franklin spent his last days with his daughter, and, surrounded 
by his grandchildren, died in 1790, at the age of eighty-four. 



Benjamin Franklin 229 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

Leading Facts, i. Franklin's parents were poor, had seventeen 
children; hence Benjamin, though a studious fellow, was put to the 
printer's trade. -2. Franklin wrote the "Dogood Papers." Left home 
for New York, but went on to Philadelphia, j. Persuaded to go to 
London. He returned and married. 4. Franklin started a circulating 
library, a school which became the University of Pennsylvania, and a 
society called The American Philosophical Society. 5. He invented a 
stove, founded the first fire department in America, and printed "Poor 
Richard's Almanac." 6. Wrote the first plan of an American Union, 
and won degrees from English and Scotch universities. 7. Franklin 
was one of the committee to wTite the Declaration of Independence. 
8. Was sent to France where he won the help of France in the War of 
the Revolution, p. Franklin was governor of the state of Pennsylvania, 
was a delegate to help make the Constitution, and died at 84. 

Study Questions, i. How long ago was Franklin born? 2. Tell of 
his school experiences, j. Why did Franklin not go to sea? 4. Tell 
the story of his bargain with his brother. 5. What did Franklin hear 
about the "Dogood Papers"? 6. Tell the story of the "runaway printer." 
7. How did he save his time in Philadelphia? 8. How did he hap- 
pen to go to London the first time? p. What good example did he 
set to London printers? 10. Why did he return to Philadelphia? 
II. What three great institutions did he found? 12. Why did 
the people like "Poor Richard's Almanac"? ij. How did Benjamin 
Franklin and his wife live? 14. What public offices did he hold? 
75. Who planned the first union of the thirteen colonies? 16. Pic- 
ture Franklin proving that electricity and lightning are the same. 
17. What honor came to him on account of his experiment ? 18. What 
did he go to England a second time for? ig. How did Franklin 
aid in the repeal of the Stamp Act? 20. How long did he remain 
in England and who were his friends? 21. What did Benjamin 
Franklin do in Congress? 22. In what great events did he have a 
part? 2j. What was his work in France? 24. What was his last 
work in France? 25. How old was Franklin when elected governor? 
26. What was his last great work? 27. How did he spend his last 
days? 28. Point out the obstacles he overcame all along in his career. 

Suggested Readings. Franklin: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 
T 1-122; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 158-162; Hart, 
Colonial Children, 197-199, 210-214; Wright, Children's Stories of Great 
Scientists, 71-89; Bolton, Famous American Statesmen, 38-66; Brooks, 
Century Book of Famous Amcrica)is, 65-76. 



2^0 



Stories of Heroism 



Lafayette 
decides 
to come 
to 
America 



Lafayette 
wounded 
at Bran- 
dywine 



At the 
battle of 
Mon- 
mouth 



FOREIGNERS WHO CAME ()V1-:R THE SEA TO HELP 
WASHINGTON WIN INDEPENDENCE 

MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE 

126. Lafayette. The most famous of the men who came from 
Europe to fight in the army of Washington was Lafayette. He 
was a young French nobleman, and had inherited great riches. 

When he heard of the battle of 
Lexington, and how the American 
farmers had beaten the king's regulars, 
he made up his mind to go to help 
them. In order to do this Lafayette 
fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and with eleven other officers includ- 
ing De Kalb set sail for America. 
The Congress made Lafayette a 
general in the Continental army, and 
the next day he was presented to 
General Washington. Yery soon he 
was in the battle of Brandy wine, 
where he was wounded while trying 
to rally his troops. After he got well, 
he became interested in Indian affairs and went with General 
Schuyler to an Indian council. He gave the Indians money and 
goods, and reminded them of their warm friendship for France. 
Again, Washington i)ut him in command of a part of his army 
at Valley Forge. He took part in several battles with the British, 
the most important one being that of ^Monmouth. Lafayette ncAV 
went to Rhode Island to help the patriots in that section. 
For work there Congress gave him a vote of thanks. 




JEAN PAUL LAFA\ ETTE 

From a painting by Satnuel F. B. 

Morse in the Mayor's Room, A'ew 

York City Hall 



Mai'ijnis dc Lnjaycllc 



In 1/79, he was welcomed home by his family. Through his 
influence France sent Rochambeau over with six thousand troops 
to help the Americans. 

On Lafayette's return to 
America Washing 
him to Virginia to 
Comwallis.who 
had just come 
from North 
Carolina. After 
receiving more 
soldiers Lafay- 
ette followed 
Cornwallis to 
Y o r k t o w n . 
Here, we re- 
member, Wash- 
ington with his aid caught Cornwallis in his "mouse trap." 

The year after peace Lafayette came back to America to visit 
Washington. There were great times at Alount Vernon. Wash- 
ington, Lafayette, and other noble men sat around the table 
and there told stories of their struggles and of their trium])hs. 

Lafayette visited many other places and received a warm 
welcome wherever he went. 

A few years after his return to France, the people of that 
country rose and overthrew their king. Lafayette was made 
commander-in-chief of the National Guard. The king and queen 
were placed under his protection. He promised the people that 
the king and queen would not run awav. Thev did trv it, but 
were caught and brought Vxick. 



Welcome 
home 




LAFA^i:-TTE AT MOvjNT VERNON 

A^tcr a painting by Rossilcr and Mignot 



Lafayette 
at Mount 
Vernon 



Com- 
mands 
the 

French 
National 
Guard 



232 



Stories of Heroism 



Long 
imprison- 
ment 



Visits the 
United 
States 
in 1824 



At the 
grave of 
Wash- 
ington 



Both the mob and the king and queen blamed Lafayette. His 

command was taken from him and he fled from France, intending 

, ^- to come to the United States ; 
/ 




but he was seized and im- 
prisoned by orders from the 
government of Austria. 
Washington wrote letters 
J, asking that Lafayette be sent 
to the United States. Many 
others wrote in his behalf, 
but the ruler of Austria was 
hard-hearted. It was not 
until many years afterward 
that the great Napoleon made 
peace with Austria, and 
set him free. 

In 1824 he came to the 
United States upon invita- 
tion from President Monroe, and in the White House celebrated 
his sixty-sixth birthday with great ceremony. He made visits to 
every state in the Union. Eleven new states had entered the Union 
which he had fought to establish. 
Lafayette was welcomed in the 
new states as well as in the old. 
He visited all the Revolution- 
ary battlefields, and wept over 
the grave of Washington at 
Mount Vernon, and over that 
of his own brave De Kalb 
at Camden, South Carolina. 



A RECEPTION TO LAFAYETTE 



I J 

til 




LAFAYETTE AT THE TOMB OF WASHINGTON 



Baron vo)i Steuben 



233 



Before Lafayette went home Congress voted him two hundred _ 
thousand dollars and twenty-four thousand acres of land. He rewards 
returned to France in the ship "Brandy wine," bearing the gratitude Lafay- 
and love of every American. 

He died in 1834, and was followed to the grave by a vast body 
of people. He left a son named after George Washington, and 
two daughters, one of whom was called Virginia. A monument to 
Lafayette, given by the school children of America, was placed in a 
beautiful park of Paris at the time of the great French Exposition. 



BARON VON STEUBEN 

127. The Drillmaster of the American Army. Baron von 
Steuben was born in Prussia. When but fourteen he served as a 
volunteer soldier under his father. 

In the Seven Years' War, 1756 to 
1763, he was an officer on the staff of 
Frederick the Great, of Prussia, one of 
the greatest generals that ever lived. 

After the war he was made a 
teacher of young officers, and spent 
much time in training and drilling 
them. He visited Paris, and there 
met Benjamin Franklin. Steuben 
decided to come to America and cast 
in his lot with people fighting for 
liberty. 

He reached New Hampshire in 
1777 and made his way to Washinsf- 

' ' ' ■' O FRIEDRICHWILHELM, BARON VON STEUBEN 

ton's army. Like Lafayette and De From a painting by Ralph Earle, 
T^ 11 o^ 1 1-1 owned by Mrs. F. B. Austin, 

Kalb, Steuben served without pay. New York City 




Meets 
Franklin 
and 

comes to 
America 



2,34 



Stories of Heroism 



A poor 
army 



Taught 
the use 
of the 
bayonet 



Spends 
his for- 
tune for 
his 
soldiers 



Died in 

his 

adopted 

country 




A HESSIAN HOC 



Washington's army lay in camp at Valley Forge. It seemed a 
\-ery ])oor army, indeed, to one who had been a soldier in the 
splendid army of Frederick the Great. 

Washington made Steuben inspector-general of 
the army. He immediately prepared a book of tactics. 
He remodeled the whole army, and taught the 
soldiers how to use the bayonet. The British had 
been charging on the American soldiers with fixed 
bayonets. Up to this time the Americans could not 
stand and face an oncoming line of bayonets, but 
after Steuben's lessons on how to make a 
l^ayonet charge, the Americans were ready 
for the British. At Monmouth, at Camden, at 
Stony Point, and at Yorktown, the Steuben 
bayonet charge brought glory to the Americans. 

At the close of the war Steuben had spent all his fortune in 
lutying food and clothing for hi*s soldiers. Congress voted him 
two thousand five 
hundred dollars 
per year, and the 
state of New York 
granted him six- 
teen thousand 
acres of land in 
Oneida County. 

He loved his 
adopted country 
so well that he re- 
mained here till 

he died, ni 17'^4- steuben dkh.i. inc. WAsmxcnoN's men at valley forge 




Tcu/cii ,v;:. K osc iuszko 



•OD 



TADEUSZ KOSCIUSZKO 

128. The Liberty-loving Kosciuszko. Tadeusz Kosciuszkf) 
was born in Poland in 1 746, of noble parentage, and was edu- 
cated for a soldier. He became captain in the army of Poland. 

When the Americans began to fight for liberty, he came to 
help them, bringing with him letters from Benjamin Franklin 
(1775). He was made a colonel of engineers, and took service 
with the army of the North, then 
preparing to meet the British army 
under General Burgoyne. 

Kosciuszko prepared the fortifica- 
tions of Bemis Heights, where was 
fought one of the great battles of the 
war. He also planned the forts at 
West Point. At the close of the 
Revolution Congress gave him a vote 
of thanks and made him a general. 

He then returned to Poland and 
fought bravely against the Russians 
and the Prussians, who overran Poland 
and divided it between them. 

Kosciuszko was captured and 
imprisoned by the Russians. When 
released from ])rison the czar offered 
him his own sword. Kosciuszko refused to take it, saying, "I liaxc 
no need of a sword, I have no country to defend." 

Afterwards he visited the United States and received man\- 
proofs of the love and respect of the American people. 

Kosciuszko died in Poland, in 1817. A monument was erected 
to his memorv at West Point. 



An 

educated 

soldier 



Comes to 
America 




Fortifies 

Bemis 

Heights 



^' l^'" 



lADELS/ KOSCIUSZKO 

After the portrait painted in iQoy 

from a miniature by T. Rys and 

presented to the c ity of Philadelph ia . 

HOW in Independence Hall 



Returns 
to Poland 



Sad 
words 
for a 
soldier 



Visits the 
land he 
fought 
for 



236 



Stories of Heroism 



Son of a 
patriot 



Franklin 
sends 
him to 
America 



Heads 
the 

Pulaski 
Legion 



Takes 
his army 
to South 
Carolina 




PULASKI'S BANNER 

From the original, preserved in the 

Maryland Historical Society 

at Baltimore 



CASIMIR PULASKI 

129. The Commander of a Famous "Legion." Casimir Pulaski 

was born in Poland in 1748. His father before him was a patriot, 

and fought nobly for his country. 
Before coming to America 
Pulaski was commander-in-chief of 
the army of Poland against the 
Austrians and Russians, when he 
met them in battle on many a hard- 
fought field. 

Pulaski was in France in 1776, 
and Benjamin Franklin sent him to 

America. He came in 1777, and joined Washington's Army. After 

the battle of Brandywine Congress made him a brigadier-general 

and gave him command of the cavalry. 
In 1778 he was ordered to raise a 

Pulaski Legion. This company grew so 

rapidly that he was compelled to make 

three companies of foot soldiers and 

three of cavalry. They were indeed 

a fine body of troops, who were selected 

for their skill in horsemanship or for 

their boldness in fighting. Many of 

the leaders were foreigners like Pulaski 

himself. They became famous as a 

body of fighters and were often chosen 

by Washington to do some difficult and very dangerous service. 
Pulaski took his legion to Charleston, South Carolina. He 

attacked the British, and although he was beaten, he held the 

place till reinforcements came to his rescue. 




CASIMIR PULASKI 

After an engraving by Hall in 
the Emmet collection 



Casimir Pulaski 



237 




PULASKI AT THE HEAD OF HIS FAMOUS LEGION 

Aloft, floating from a lance, may he seen the banner made for Pulaski by the 
Moravian mms of Bethlehetn, Pa., and borne gallantly through many 
battles until Pulaski fell, mortally wounded, at the 
siege of Savannah 

In the same year, 1779, he joined his forces to those of Count 
D'Estaing, the commander of the French fleet and forces, for a 
combined attack on the city of Savannah. Count Pulaski was 
selected to lead the American and the French cavalry. The British 
gunners, behind their fortifications, mowed down Americans and Death at 
Frenchmen, and Pulaski fell, mortally wounded, far from his home ^^j^ 
and native land. 

Lafayette laid the corner stone of the monument to Pulaski 
at Savannah, which was built by patriotic citizens of Georgia. 



238 



Stories of Heroism 



A veteran 



Sent 
south 



De Kalb 

fights 

fiercely 



Died at 
Camden 



JOHANN DP, KAL]? 

130. A Brave Old Veteran. Among the men who came to 
America with young Lafayette was Baron De Kalb, already nearly 
sixty years old, but brave and sturdy. 

The parents of Johann Kalb were poor country people in 
Germany. In 1748 he entered the service of France, whereupon 
he began to be known as Baron De Kalb. The King of France 
sent De Kalb to the colonies in the time of the quarrel between 
England and the colonists over the Stamp Act, to discover 
whether there were signs of growdng independence. 

He was with Washington and his 
army all through the terrible winter at 
Valley Forge. Afterwards he was sent 
south in command of the brave Maryland 
and Delaware Continentals to aid General 
Gates in beating Cornwallis. The troops 
which De Kalb commanded had been 
trained by Steuben and by himself and 
were the finest in Washington's army. 

In the battle of Camden, both Gates 
and Cornwallis started out before daylight 

JOHANN DE KALB . ' . -i . i r- 1 

Front a portrait engraving by ^^ Order to surpnse cach Other. General 
//. /,'. Hall and Sons Q^^^g ^^^ ^j^g militia ran away at the first 

fire and left De Kalb with his Continentals to stem the tide. His 
horse was shot from under him, but undaunted De Kalb placed 
himself at the head of his men, and fighting on foot led them in a 
tcrril)le bayonet charge. His brave Continentals were completely 
surrounded. He himself was wounded eleven times, and two out 
of every five of his heroic men fell. Three days after the battle 
the noble De Kalb breathed his last. 




Julian n Dc Kalb 



239 




^iAi 














DE KALB AND HIS CONTINENTALS CHARGING THE BRITISH 

At the battle of Camden, where more than one-half their number fell, desperately 

fighting against vastly superior numbers of British regulars, while 

Gates and the militia fled without firing a shot 

The citizens of South Carolina, loving his memory and admiring 
his heroic deeds, in after years erected on the battlefield of Camden 
a monument to his memors^ Lafayette on the occasion of his sec- 
ond visit to America (1825) laid the corner stone of this monument. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
Leading Facts. /. The battle of Lexington aroused Lafayette 
and otliers to come to America. 2. Lafa^'ette was wounded at the 
battle of Brandywine, went to Rhode Islancl to help the patriots there, 
and returned home to influence the King of France to send Rochambeau 
to America, j. Lafayette prepared the way for the capture of Corn- 
wallis. 4. Lafayette took part in the French Revolution, returned to 
America in 1824, and received many tokens of affection. 5. Baron von 
Steuben, a drill master of Frederick the Great, came to America and 
drilled Washington's troops. 6. Steuben spent all his fortune on his 
soldiers, and the state of New York gave him sixteen thousand acres 
of land in appreciation of his services. ^. Kosciuszko, a Polish patriot, 



240 Stories of Heroism 

came to America and prepared the forts at Bemis Heights, and also the 
forts at West Point. 8. Pulaski fought against Russia for Poland, came 
to America, commanded a famous "legion," and was slain at Savannah. 
p. De Kalb, already a veteran, came with Lafayette; he made a famous 
charge at Camden, where he was mortally wounded. 

Study Questions, i. Who came with Lafayette to help the Ameri- 
cans? 2. In what battles did Lafayette fight before the Cornwallis cam- 
paign? J. Where was he sent after his return from France? 4. What 
social gathering at Mount Vernon in the year after the peace was made? 
5. How was Lafayette finally released from imprisonment ? 6. How old 
was Lafayette when he came for his last visit and what men were dead 
that he loved? 7. How many states did he visit? 8. Whose graves did 
he visit? g. How did Congress testify its love for Lafayette? 10. How 
old was Steuben when he was made a general? //. Who got Steuben 
to come to America? 12. What proof can you give of his generosity? 
J J. What made the army seem so poor at Valley Forge? 14. What 
great lesson did Steuben teach the American soldier? 75. Where did 
the American soldier show the British soldier an example of Steuben's 
bayonet charge? 16. How did Congress and New York show their love 
for Steuben? 

ly. Why did Kosciuszko come to America and who sent him 
over? 18. In what wars did he fight and what were his words to the 
Russians? ig. What marks his memory in America? 

20. What were Pulaski's experiences before coming to America? 
21. Who sent him to America? 22. Tell the story of Pulaski's famous 
Legion. 2j. Read Longfellow's poem, "Hymn of the Moravian Nuns 
at Bethlehem. " 24. Who built a monument to Pulaski and who laid the 
corner stone? 2j. Tell the story of De Kalb before he came to America. 
26. Tell the story of the "brave De Kalb and his Continentals" at Cam- 
den. 27. Who built him a monument? 28. Why did Lafayette go so 
far to lay the corner stone? 

Suggested Readings. Lafayette: Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 
1 1 4-126; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American History, 1 99-2 1 6 ; 
Cooke, Stories of the Old Dominion, 308-318; Brooks, True Story of 
Lafayette. 



Daniel Boone 



241 



THE MEN WHO CROSSED THE MOUNTAINS, DEFEATED 
THE INDIANS AND BRITISH, AND MADE THE MISSIS- 
SIPPI RIVER THE FIRST WESTERN BOUNDARY 
OF THE UNITED STATES 

DANIEL BOONE, THE HUNTER AND PIONEER OF KENTUCKY 

131. A Famous Frontier Hero. Daniel Boone was born in 
Pennsylvania in 1735. He was only three years younger than 
Washington. While yet a boy he loved the woods, and often spent 
days deep in the forest with no companion but his rifle and dog. 

Boone's parents moved to 



North Carolina, and settled on 
the Yadkin River. There he 
married at the early age of 
twenty, and, pioneer-like, moved 
farther into the forest, where 
people were scarcer and game 
more plentiful. He built a log 
cabin for his bride, and made a 
"clearing" for raising corn and 
vegetables. But his trusty rifle 
furnished their table with all 
kinds of wild meat, such as bear, 
deer, squirrel, and turkey. 

In 1760, Boone with a friend 
crossed the mountains to the 
Watauga in east Tennessee, on a hunting expedition, where he 
killed a bear, and cut the date of the event on a beech tree, which 
still stands on Boone's Creek in east Tennessee. 

One of Boone's hunter friends came back from a journev across 
the Cumberland Mountains and told of the beaut^' of the land 



Boone 
born in 
Penn- 
sylvania 




BOONE AND HIS BEAR TREE 



Crossed 
the 

moun- 
tains in 
1760 



242 



Stories of Hero ism 



News 
from 
across 
the Cum- 
berland 



Boone 
and com- 
panions 
goto 
Ken- 
tucky 



Danger 

from 

animals 



Danger 

from 

Indians 

ever 

present 



Captured 

but 

escapes 



News 
from the 
old nome 



beyond — its hills and valleys, its forests and canebrakes, full of game. 
Boone was anxious to go. Too many people were settling near him. 
But Kentucky was a dangerous country, even if beautiful. It was 
called "No-man's-land," because not even Indians lived there, and 
the "dark and bloody ground," because the tribes from the North 
and from the South met there in deadly conflict. 

132. Boone Goes to the Land of Canebrake and Blue Grass. 
While the people along the seacoast were disputing with the king, 
Boone and five companions, after climbing over mountains, fording 
rivers, and making their way through pathless forests reached Ken- 
tucky, the land of salt springs, canebrakes, and blue grass. 

They built a log camp and spent several months enjoying the 
wild life so dear to the hunter. But it was full of danger. Some- 
times it was a battle with a father and a mother bear fighting for 
their little ones. The sneaking panther or the lurking wildcat 
threatened their lives. Now and then, hundreds of buffaloes came 
rushing through the canebrakes. 

But danger from the Indians was present every moment. Day 
and night, sleeping in their camp or tramping through the woods, 
the hunters had to be ready for the death grapple. One day 
Boone and a companion named Stewart were off their guard. The 
Indians rushed upon them and captured them. 

Boone and his companion understood the ways of the Indians, 
and won their confidence. One night, as the savages slept around 
the camp fire, Boone arose and quietly awoke Stewart. They 
stole silently from the camp and hastened by night and day back 
to their old camp, only to find it destroyed and their comrades gone. 

One day Daniel Boone saw his brother coming through the 
woods. What a happy meeting five hundred miles from home ! 
The brother brought good news from kindred and friends. 



Daniel Boone 



243 




BOONE FIGHTING OVER THE BODY OF HIS SON 



Stewart was shot by the Indians, but Boone and his brother 
remained all winter in Kentucky. Powder, lead, and salt were 
growing scarce. 
What should be 
done? Boone's 
brother returned 
home for supplies, 
but Daniel re- 
mained without 
even a dog for a 
companion. He 
very seldom slept 
twice in the same 
place for fear of 
the Indians. 

He wandered to the banks of the Ohio, and was charmed with all 
he saw. He decided that some day he would make Kentucky his home. 

Boone's brother returned in the spring, bringing supplies on two 
pack horses. After further explorations the two brothers returned 
to their home on the Yadkin and told their neighbors of the won- 
ders of the new land. 

In the fall of 1773, several families, with cattle and horses, bade 
farewell to their friends and started for Kentuck}', "a second Para- 
dise," as Boone called it. Before they reached the new land Indians 
fell upon them and killed six. Among the killed was Boone's eldest 
son. The party returned for a time to a settlement in \'irginia. 

Richard Henderson, a rich planter, claimed a great tract of land 
in Kentucky, and put Boone at the head of thirty brave men to 
cut and blaze a road from the Holston River over the mountains, 
through Cumberland Gap to the Kentucky River. The result 



His 

brother 
returns 
home for 
supplies 



Brings 
supplies 
and both 
go home 



An 

Indian 

attack 



244 



Stories of Heroism 



Making 
the "Wil- 
derness 
Road" 



Fort 

Boones- 

boro 



His fami- 
ly in the 
"second 
Para- 
dise" 



Three 

girl 

prisoners 



was the famous "Wilderness Road," the first road across the 
mountains, and over which hundreds of pack horses and thousands 
of settlers made their way. 

When the road was finished to the banks of the Kentucky 
River, Daniel Boone built Fort Boonesboro. The fort was about 
two hundred sixty feet long, and one hundred fifty feet wide. At 
each corner of it stood a two-story blockhouse w4th loopholes, 
through which the settlers could shoot at Indians. Cabins with 
loopholes were built along the sides of the fort. Between the 
cabins a high fence was made by sinking log posts into the ground. 
Two heavy gates were built on opposite sides of the fort. Every 
night the horses and cattle were driven inside the fort. 

133. Boone Takes His Family to Kentucky. When the fort was 
finished Boone brought his family, and several others, over the moun- 
tains to his "second Paradise." Other settlers came, and Boones- 
boro began to grow. Some of the bolder settlers built cabins out- 
side of the fort, where they cut away and burned the trees to raise 

corn and vegetables. 
To the Indian 
all this seemed to 
threaten his hunting 
ground. The red 
men were anxious, 
therefore, to kill and 
scalp these brave 
pioneers. One day, 
Boone's daughter 
and two girl friends 

FORT BOONESBORO IN WINTER WCrC OUt latC 1X1 £L 

After the plan by Colonel Henderson in Collins' s 

Historical Collections of Kentucky DOat near the shore 




Daniel Boone 



245 



opposite the fort when the Indians suddenly seized the girls and 
hastened away with them. The people heard their screams for 
help, but too late to 
risk crossing the river. 

What sorrow in 
the fort that night! 
Had the Indians 
scalped the girls, or 
were they hastening 
to cross the Ohio with 
them? The next day 
Boone with eight men 
seized their guns, 
found the Indian trail, 
and marched with all 
speed. What if the 
Indians should see the white men first ! On the second day Boone's 
party came upon the Indians building a fire, and fired before they 
were seen. Two of the Indians fell, and the others ran away, leav- 
ing the girls behind, unharmed, but badly frightened. 

The War of the Revolution was already raging east of the 
mountains, and the Indians were taking the side of the British. In Ken- 
April, 1777, a small army of Indians crossed the Ohio and attacked *"*^^/" 

■^ the War 

Boonesboro. The little fort made a bold fight. The Indians of the 

retreated, but returned on the Fourth of July in large numbers, to Revolu- 
destroy the fort and scalp the settlers. For two days and nights 
the battle went on. The fierce war cry of the Indians filled the 
woods around the fort. The white m.en took deadly aim. The 
women aided by melting the lead into bullets. The Indians again 
failed and finally retreated. 




BOONE AND HIS MEN TRAILING THE INDIANS 



246 



Stones of Heroism 



The 

prize 

prisoner 



Adopted 
by an 
Indian 
family 



Steals 
away to 
Boones- 
boro 



An 

Indian 
trick 
spoiled 



While making salt at the "Blue Licks," Boone and twenty-seven 
of his men were captured by the Indians and marched all the way 
to Detroit, the headquarters of the British army in the Northwest. 
The British offered the Indians five hundred dollars for Boone, but 
the savages were too proud of their great prisoner, and marched him 
back to their towns in what is now Ohio. 

Here he was adopted by an Indian chief. They plucked out 
all of Boone's hair except a "scalp lock," which they ornamented 
with feathers. They painted and dressed him like an Indian. His 
new parents were quite proud of their son. Sometimes he went 
hunting alone, but the Indians counted his bullets and measured 
his powder. But Boone was too shrewd for them. He cut the 
bullets in two, and used half charges of powder. 

One day he saw four hundred fifty painted warriors getting 
ready to march against Boonesboro. He went hunting that day, 
but he did not come back. What excitement in that Indian town! 
Soon the woods were full of Indians hunting for Boone. In five 
days — with but one meal — he reached Boonesboro. 

All hands fell to repairing the fort. The horses, cattle, and 
provisions were brought inside the fort, and water was brought 
from the river. 

The Indians came, and Boone's "Indian father" called on him to 
surrender. Boone asked for two dciys to think about it, but he used 
this time in getting ready to fight. At the end of the two days 
Boone told him that his men would fight to the last. 

The Indians then proposed that twelve from each side meet to 
make a treaty of peace. Boone took his strongest men. While 
parleying, each Indian suddenly seized a white man. The white 
men broke away, and ran for the fort. Boone's riflemen were 
ready, and poured a hot fire into the Indians. 



Pdtiirl Jjoonc 



247 



The Indians climbed into trees to shoot down into the fort. 
They tried to set the fort on fire, but failetL They then tried to 
dig a tunnel under the fort, but that failed also. 

After nine daysof failure, and after losing many warriors, the 
Indians gave up the fight and recrossed the Ohio. Although the 
settlers had to keep a daily watch for Indians, and had to fight them 
in other parts of Kentucky, they never 
attacked Boonesboro again. 

During the Revolutionary War other 
brave men came as pioneers into Ken- 
tucky, and built forts, and defended their 
settlements against the Indians. As the 
settlements grew thicker, game grew 
scarcer. Boone resolved once more to 
move farther west. When asked why, he 
replied: "Too much crowded. I want 
more elbow room." 

At the age of sixty, while Washington 
was still president, and after he had seen 
Kentucky become a state, Daniel Boone 
and his faithful wife made the long 
journey to the region beyond the Mis- 
sissippi, into what is now Missouri. There 
he lived and hunted. He saw this 
region pass, from Spain to France, and from France to the United 
States (1803). He was still a hunter at eighty-two, and saw 
Missouri preparing to enter the Union as the twenty -fourth state. 

He died in 1820 at the age of eighty-six. Years afterward, 
remembering the noble deeds of the great pioneer, Kentuckv 
brought his body to the capital city and buried it with great honors. 



The 

Indians 

cannot 

capture 

Boone's 

fort 




DANIEL BOONE 

From a portrait made in 18 IQ 
wluni Boone was Sj years old, 
painted by Chester Harding, 
and now in possession of 
tlie Massacliuseiis Historical 
Society, Boston, Massachusetts 



Boone's 
reason 
for again 
moving 
west 



Moves to 
Missouri 



Died 
in 1820 

Buried 
at Frank- 
fort, Ken- 
tucky 



248 Stories of Heroism 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Boone loved the woods, crossed the moun- 
tains into east Tennessee, and later went to Kentucky. 2. He wintered 
alone in Kentucky; his brother returned home for supplies, j. Boone 
built the "Wilderness Road," and also built Fort Boonesboro, to 
which settlers flocked. 4. Boone took part in the War of the 
Revolution, was captured by the Indians, carried to Detroit, but 
escaped. 5. Indians attacked Boonesboro, and tried to catch Boone 
by a trick. 6. Boone moved to get more "elbow room." y. Years 
after his death his remains were taken to Frankfort, Kentucky. 

Study Questions, i. What other boys in our history have loved 
the woods besides Boone? 2. What did Boone do that was pioneer- 
like? J. What was the country doing in 1760? 4. Why did Boone 
wish to leave North Carolina? 5. What were the early names of Ken- 
tucky, and what did these names mean? 6. Tell the story of Boone's 
first visit to Kentucky. 7. Picture the capture and escape of Boone 
and Stewart. 8. What were the things about Kentucky that Boone 
and his brother told the neighbors in North Carolina? g. Find the 
places on the map which are named on Boone's Wilderness Road. 
ID. Picture Boonesboro. 11. Picture the scene in Boonesboro the night 
of the capture of the girls and also of their rescue and return home. 
12. Imagine yourself a person in Boone's fort and tell what you 
saw and heard, /j. Go with Boone to Blue Licks and help make 
salt. 14. Be captured and tell of the long journey to Detroit, what 
you saw there, Boone's being "adopted," and how and why he made 
his escape. 75. Tell the story of the last attack on Boonesboro. 
16. Why did Boone move to Missouri? 77. How did Kentucky 
honor Boone? 

Suggested Readings. Daniel Boone: Wright, Children's Stories 
of American Progress, 1-40; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 138-147; 
Hart, Ca^nps and Firesides of the Revolution, 101-116; McMurry, 
Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 68-83; Perry and Beebe, Four 
American Pioneers, 11-68; Roosevelt, The Winning of the West, I, 
134-165, 24^-271. 



Robertson and Sevier 



249 



JAMES ROBERTSON AND JOHN SEVIER, THE PIONEERS OF 

TENNESSEE 

134. Leaders of the Settlements on the Watauga and Cumber- 
land. James Robertson was born in Virginia in 1742, but his Scotch- 
Irish parents soon carried him to North Carohna, where, Hke his 
friend Boone, he learned far more from the woods than from books. 

Robertson grew up to be a hunter, and went with Boone over 
the mountains. His descriptions of the country and his stories of 
adventure so excited his neighbors, that in the spring of 177 1 six- 
teen families followed him into east Tennessee. Most of them had 
to make the rough journey on foot, for the horses were loaded with 
household furniture. Only the weaker women and young children 
rode on horseback. 
The men, with rifles 
on their shoulders, led 
the way, and kept a 
sharp lookout for 
game and. for Indians. 
The older children 
drove the cows. 

These pioneers set- 
tled on the Watauga 
River, a branch of 
the Holston. Robert- 
son, like William 
Penn, immediately 
jxiid the Indians for 
their lands, and lived 
in peace with the red crossing the mountains into tennkssee 

J. . On the rough and dangerous journey over Boone's Wilder- 

man tor several years. ness Road the men, rifles at hand, led the way 




Born of 
Scotch- 
Irish 
parents 



His 

stories 

took 

sixteen 

families 



How 
they 
traveled 



Made 
friends 
with the 
Indians 



250 



Sto7'ics of Heroism 



Followed 
Boone's 
Wilder- 
ness 
Road 



The long 
journey 
to Nash- 
ville 




Courage 
of Mary 
Gower 



135. Robertson Settles Nashville. In the spring of 1779, Robert- 
sun and eight comrades followed Daniel Boone's Wilderness Road 

o through Cumberland Gap and 
across the Cumberland River. 
There they turned southwest, 
traveling through unbroken for- 
ests till they reached a point on 
the Cumberland where the city of 
Nashville now stands. There they 
built cabins and planted corn. 
Leaving men to keep the buffaloes 
from destroying the corn, they 
made their way back to the settle- 
ment on the Watauga. 

In the fall Robertson, with most 
of the men and a few families, 
returned to the new home on the 
Cumberland. The women, children, and some of the men went 
all the way by boats down the Tennessee, guided by Robertson's 
friend, Donelson. They had scows, flat-boats, and canoes, and 
one cannon. The men, like all pioneers, carried their rifles. 
It was a long, roundabout way. 

The Indians often shot at them from the shore. One boat, 
containing nearly thirty persons, had to stay far behind, because 
smallpox was on board. The Indians killed or captured every one 
in that boat, for the other boats could not turn back against the 
swift current to help them. But a great punishment came upon 
the Indians, for they took smallpox, and hundreds of them died. 
The women, too, were brave. During an Indian attack, nearly 
all tlie men in one boat seized their rifles. Mary Gower, a young 



ON THE TENNESSEE RIVER 

Although wounded brave Mary Gower 
guided the boat, leaving the men 
free to fight 



Robertson oiul Sevier 



^5i 




girl, grasped the helm and i;uided the boat. She did not seream 
or cry, but held on firmly, although she was dangerously wounded. 

Day after day they rowed down 
the stream till they reached the 
mouth of the Cumberland. Up this 
river they moved more slowl}^ but 
finally in April they were welcomed 
at Nashboro (Nashville) by Robert- 
son and their other friends. There 
■were five hundred settlers — a good 
beginning for a great town in the 
beautiful valley of middle Tennessee. 

But the Indians began to "pick 
off" the settlers. They shot them 
sometimes as they opened their 
doors, as they worked in their clear- 
ings, as they gathered their corn in 
the fields, and as they hunted the deer and the buft'alo. They stole 
the settlers' horses and cattle. Sometimes they would creep upon 
a cabin, capture the children, carr}^ them to their towns, and bring 
them up as Indians. 

The settlers were discouraged, and many were in favor of going 
back to their old home on the Watauga. But Robertson said 
to them: "Each one should do what seems to him his duty. As 
for myself, my station is here, and here I shall stay, if every man 
of you deserts me. ' ' These l)rave words gave courage to the settlers. 

But both powder and bullets were getting scarce. What 
should they do? Robertson and a comrade, with a negro servant, 
made their way through the frozen woods to far-away Booriesboro. 
Daniel Boone gave them hearty welcome and all the powder and 



JAMES ROBERTSON 

After a portrait in the possession of 
the Historical Society of Tennessee 
at Nashville 



Welcom- 
ed at 
Nashboro 



Indian 
troubles 



Robert- 
son's 
brave 
words 



A long 

hard 

journey 



'52 



Stories of Heroism 



Wash- 
ington 
made 
him a 
general 

Died 
in 1814 



Sevier 
born in 
Virginia 



Early 
life in 
the Shen- 
andoah 



Fine 
looking 



lead they could carry back. Robertson returned just in time. In 
the spring one thousand Indians attacked Nashboro, but the set- 
tlers beat them off. 

When the Revolutionary War was over, and the Indians became 
less hostile, settlers from Virginia and the Carolinas flocked into 
Tennessee and settled at Nashboro. 

When Washington became President, looking for lirave men, 
he made Robertson a general in the American army as a reward for 
liis heroic deeds. The brave old pioneer lived to see Tennessee 
made a state (1796). He died in 1814, greatly beloved by the 
people of the state he had done so much to help build. 

136. A Famous Indian Fighter. John Sevier was born in the 

Shenandoah Valley in 1745. His 
mother taught him to read, but 
he obtained most of his schooling 
in George Washingtort's old school 
town, Fredericksburg. He quit 
school at sixteen. He built a fort- 
like storehouse on the Shenandoah 
and called it Newmarket. He lived 
there, selling goods and fighting 
Indians, until, at the early age of 
twenty-six, he was a wealthy man. 
He had already made such a name 
as an Indian fighter that the gov- 
ernor made him captain in the 
militia of which George Washing- 
ton was then colonel. 
Sevier was a fine-looking man. He was tall, slender, erect 
graceful in action, fair skinned, blue eyed, and had pleasing 




JOHN SEVIER 

After an engraving from a miniature 

now in possession of one of his 

descendants at Nezv York 



Robertson and Sevier 



253 




KATE SHERRILL RACING FOR LIFE 



manners, which had come to him from his French parents. He 
charmed everybody who met him, from backwoodsmen up to 
the king's governor 
at WilHamsburg. 

A most promis- 
ing future opened 
before him in Vir- 
ginia. But hearing 
of Robertson's band 
of pioneers on the 
Watauga, he rode 
over one day to see 
them and resolved 
to cast in his lot with 
them. From now on Sevier and Robertson were fast friends. 

During the Revolutionary War, British agents went among the 
Cherokee Indians and gave them guns and ammunition. Indian- 
like, they planned to take Fort Watauga by surprise. They came 
creeping up to the fort one morning just at daybreak. Forty 
deadly rifles suddenly blazed from portholes and drove them back 
to the woods. During the siege of three weeks, food grew scarce at 
the fort, and men grew tired of being cooped up so long. Some 
ventured out and were shot or had narrow escapes. 

The story is told that Sevier, during the siege, fell in love with 
the beautiful, tall, brown-haired Kate Sherrill. One day she 
ventured out of the fort. It was a daring act, for four men had 
lost their lives in this way. The Indians tried to catch the girl, for 
they did not want to kill her. But she could run like a deer, and 
almost flew to the fort. Sevier was watching and shot the Indian 
nearest her. The gate was closed but she jumped with all her might, 



He goes 
to the 
Watauga 



Tennes- 
see in the 
Revolu- 
tion 



The 

story of 
Jack Se- 
vier and 
Kate 
Sherrill 



^54 



Stories of Heroism 



Sevier 

acts 

quickly 



Moves 
to the 
Noli- 
chucky 



Wel- 
comes 
rich and 
poor 



British 
challenge 
to Kings 
Moun- 
tain 



seized the top of the stockade, drew herself up, and sprang over 
into the arms of Sevier. Not long after she became his wife. 

In 1778, Sevier heard that the Indians were coming again. He 
quickly called his men together, took boats, and paddled rapidly 
down the -Tennessee to the Indian towns. He burned the towns, 
captured their store of hides, and marched home on foot. How 
surprised the Indians were when they returned! 

137. Nolichucky Jack. The Watauga Settlement was growing 
in numbers, and Sevier went to live on the Nolichucky, a branch 
of the French Broad River. There he built a large log house, 
or rather two houses, and joined them by a covered porch. Out- 
side were large verandas, while inside were great stone fireplaces. 

Here Sevier gave hearty welcome to friend and stranger, no 
matter how poor, if they were honest. The settlers far and wide, 
and new settlers from over the mountains, partook of his cider, 
hominy, corn bread, and of wild meat of many kinds. Sometimes 
he invited them with their families to a barbecue. Whether 
people came for advice or to call him to arms against the Indians, 
no one was turned away. "Nolichucky Jack," as his neighbors 
loved to call him, held a warm place in every settler's heart. 

In 1780, Cornwallis, then victorious in South Carolina, sent 
Colonel Ferguson with one thousand British soldiers into western 
North Carolina to punish the backwoodsmen. Ferguson grew bold, 
and sent word across the mountains, threatening to punish Sevier 
and his brave riflemen. This was enough. Colonel Shelby of 
Kentucky and Sevier resolved to rouse the frontiersmen, cross the 
mountains, and teach Colonel Ferguson a lesson. Colonel Camp- 
bell w4th his men from the Holston, in Virginia, joined them. 
A. thousand well-mounted backwoodsmen, with their long rifles, 
fringed hunting shirts, and coonskin caps, began the march from 



Robertson and Sevier 



255 




THE KATTLE OF KINGS MOUNTAIN 

Where goo frontiersmen attacked and totally destroyed i ,000 British soldiers 
entrenched and better armed 

the Watauga across the mountains. Once across they were joined 

by several hundred Carolinians. Ferguson retreated to Kings 

Mountain, too steep on one side to be climbed. He felt safe 

behind his thousand gleaming bayonets. 

The backwoodsmen picked nine hundred men to make the 

• • r r 1 The plan 

charge up the mountam m face of the bayonets, although among of battle 

themselves there was not a bayonet. Three divisions, one for each 

side, marched up the mountain. Down the mountain side came the 

flashing bayonets. The backwoodsmen in the center retreated g^^^ig ^f 

from tree to tree, firing steadily all the time. The British, now shot Kings 

at from both sides as well as in front, turned and charged at one Mountain 



256 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
result 



A deadly 
blow 



Governor 
of Ten- 
nessee 
many 
times 



Indians 
trusted 
him 



The 

boy's dis- 
appoint- 
ment 



side. Then one division fired into their backs and the other on 
their side. What could bayonets do in the midst of trees? 

The backwoodsmen kept to trees and their rifles seldom missed 
their aim. The British retreated to the top of the mountain. 
Colonel Ferguson was killed and his entire army was killed or 
captured. This victory caused great rejoicing among the Ameri- 
cans and prepared the way for the w^ork of Greene and Morgan. 

Sevier and Campbell hastened back over the mountains, for 
the Indians were scalping and burning again. With seven hundred 
riflemen, they marched against the Indian towns and burned 
a thousand cabins and fifty thousand bushels of corn. This was a 
hard blow, but the Indians kept fighting several years longer. 

Sevier, in all, fought thirty-five battles. He was the most 
famous Indian fighter of his time. 

When Tennessee became a state the people elected him gov- 
ernor. They reelected him till he had held the office for twelve 
years. The people of Tennessee almost worshiped the bold pioneer. 
He had spent all his time and all his wealth in their service. And 
while he was governor, and living in Knoxville, the early capital, 
one or more of his old riflemen were always living at his home. 
Even the Indian chiefs often came to visit him. When the 
people of Tennessee were debating questions of great importance, 
they always asked: "What says the good old governor?" 

One Sunday, when all the people of a backwoods settlement 
were at the country church, a bareheaded runner rushed in and 
shouted " Nolichucky Jack's a-coming!" The people rushed out 
to see their governor. As he came near, he greeted one of his 
old riflemen, put his hand upon the head of the old soldier's son, 
spoke a kindly w^ord, and rode on. The boy looked up at his 
father and said: "Why, father, ' Chucky Jack' is only a man!" 



Robertson and Sevier 



257 



^^ jBl 



f*^^ fM^S>tkj ( 







Sevier died in 1815, while acting as an officer in marking the 
boundary line between Georgia and the Indian lands. Only a few in 181 5 
soldiers and Indians 
were present. There 
he lies, with only the 
name "John Sevier" 
cut on a simple slab. 
But for generations 
the children of the 
pioneers went on re- 
peating to their chil- 
dren the story of the 
courage and good- 
ness of "Nolichucky 
Jack." His name is 
yet a household word 
among the people 
of eastern Tennessee. 

Their children are taught the stor}^ of his life. In the Court House 
yard at Knoxville stands a monument erected to his memory. 




"NOLICHUCKY JACK'S A-COMING" 

Sevier welcomed by the congregation of a country church 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. James Robertson loved the woods, and 
grew up to be a great hunter. 2. He moved to the Watauga, crossed 
the mountains and settled in Nashville, j. Others went to Nashville 
by way of the Tennessee. 4. The Indians grew dangerous, and Robert- 
son went to Boonesboro for powder. 5. Washington made Robertson 
a general. 6. John Sevier studied at Fredericksburg; fought Indians 
in the Shenandoah. 7. He went over to Watauga; helped defend it 
against the Indians. <^. Settled on the Nolichucky, where he welcomed 
all classes, g. Sevier helped win the great victory at Kings Mountain. 
10. He was many times Governor of Tennessee, and a monument to 
his memory stands in the Court House yard at Knoxville. 

18 



258 



Stories of Heroism 



Study Questions. /. Who was James Robertson? 2. What made 
his neighbors excited? j. Make the journey to Watauga; tell how 
they camped, how they marched, how they cooked their food, and 
what good things they had to eat. 4. Tell of the journey to Nashville. 
5. Were there many such girls as Mary Gower? 6. What did the 
Indians do? 7. Commit to memory Robertson's brave words. 8. Take 
the long journey with Robertson to Boonesboro, tell what he saw 
and heard on the way, and the "grand time" he must have had at 
the fort. g. After the Revolution where did Nashville get its new 
settlers? 10. Tell the story of Robertson's last days. 

II. What famous men went to school at Fredericksburg? 12. What 
famous men have lived a part of their time in the Shenandoah? 
I J. What was the charm of Sevier's manner? /_/. What changed his 
career? 75. Tell what happened to Sevier at the siege of Fort 
Watauga. 16. Why did Sevier leave Watauga, and what sort of Hfe 
did he lead on the Nolichuckv? //. Tell of the gathering of the 
clans and picture the battle of Kings Mountain. 18. Why was Sevier 
called an "Indian fighter"? iq. Why did the people of Tennessee 
love Sevier? 20. Why was the boy disappointed? 21. What proof 
have we that the people of Tennessee love the memory of John Sevier? 

Suggested Readings. James Robertson: McMnvry, Pioneers of t!ie 
Mississippi Valley, 84-103; Phelan, History of Tennessee, 1 18-129; 
Roosevelt, The Winning of the West, II., 324-369. 

John Sevier: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American History, 
90-104; McMuvvy, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 104-123; Phelan, 
History of Tennessee, 57-66, 241-257. 



Clark 
born in 
Virginia 



GEORGE ROGERS CLARK, THE HERO OF VINCENNES 

138. A Successful Leader Against the Indians and the British. 

George Rogers Clark was born in Virginia in 1752. From child- 
hood Clark liked to roam the woods. He became a surveyor and 
an Indian fighter at the age of twenty-one. Like Washington, 
surveyor with chain and compass, and with axe and rifle, he made his way 
far into the wild and lonely forests of the upper Ohio. 

Clark was a scout for the Governor of Virginia in the expedition 
which defeated Cornstalk, the great Indian chief of the Shawnees, 
at the mouth of the Kanawha. 



A scout 



George Rogers Clark 



259 




Two years later Clark made his way alone over the mountains 
and became a leader in Kentucky, along with Boone. The 
Kentucky hunters chose Clark to go to Virginia as their lawmaker. 

He told Govern- 
or Patrick Henry PWj^'^^^ ' "^ r^ 
that if Kentucky 
was not worth de- 
fending against the 
Indians, it was not 
worth having. At 
this the Virginian 
lawmakers made 
Kentucky into a 
Virginia county 
and gave Clark five 
hundred pounds of 
powder which he carried down the Ohio River to Kentucky. 

Clark lived at Harrodsburg where, for more than a year, he was 
kept busy helping the settlers fight off the Indians. This was the 
very time when Boonesboro and other settlements were so often 
surrounded by Indians who had been aroused by the British officers 
at Detroit. These officers paid a certain sum for each scalp the 
Indians brought them. 

After having seen brave men and women scalped by the In- 
dians, Clark decided to strike a blow at the British across the Ohio. 
But where could he find money and men for an army? Kentucky 
did not have men enough. Clark thought of that noble patriot 
across the mountains, Patrick Henry. He mounted his horse and 
guided some settlers l)ack to Virginia, but kept his secret. In 
Virginia he heard the good news that Burgoyne had surrendered. 



In Ken- 
tucky 



INDIANS ATTACKING A FORT 

Again and again, when a surprise was not possible, the 

Indians from safe hiding places picked off 

the men in a garrison 



Life at 
Harrods- 
burg 



Turns to 
Patrick 
Henry in 
time of 
need 



26o 



Stories of Heroism 



A colo- 
nel with 
a secret 



Floating 
down the 
beautiful 
Ohio 



Clark 
tells his 
secret 



A long 
march 
begun 



Governor Henry was heart and soul for Clark's plan. He made 
Clark a colonel, gave him six thousand dollars in paper money, 
and ordered him to raise an army to defend Kentucky. 

139. The Campaign Against Old Vincennes. In May, 1778, 
Clark's little army of about one hundred fifty backwoodsmen with 
several families took their flatboats and floated down the Monon- 
gahela to Fort Pitt. Clark did not dare tell the riflemen where 
they were going, for fear the British might get the word. Here 
they took on supplies and a few small cannon. 

On they floated, in the middle of the river to keep away from 
the Indians who might be hiding in the deep, dark forests on the 

river banks. At the falls of the Ohio, 
on Corn Island, Clark landed his 
party. He built a blockhouse and 
cabins, and drilled the riflemen into 
soldiers while the settlers planted 
corn. This was the beginning of the 
city of Louisville. 

One day Clark called- his men 

: together and told them the secret — 

he was really leading them against 

the British forts on the Illinois and 

the Wabash rivers. 

A few of the men refused to go so 
far from home — a thousand miles — 
but the rest were willing to follow 
their leader. 

In June, Clark's boats "shot the falls" and were soon at the 
mouth of the Tennessee, where a band of hunters joined the party. 
There Clark hid the boats and began the long march through 




GEORGE ROGERS CLARK 

From a painting on wood by John 
Wesley Jarvis, now in the State 
Library at Richmond, Virginia 



George Rogers Clark 



261 



tangled forests and over grand prairies. But they did not know 
what minute the Indians might attack, or some British scout dis- 
cover them and carry the news to General Hamilton at Detroit. 

They reached the old French town of Kaskaskia at dusk on 
July 4. They did not dare give a shout or fire a gun, for the 
British officer had more men than Clark. 

Clark sent part of his men silently to surround the town, while 
he led the others to the fort, where they heard the merry music of 
the violin and the voices of the dancers. 

Clark himself slipped into the great hall, folded his arms, and 
looked in silence on the dimly-lighted scene. An Indian lying on 
the floor saw Clark's face by the light of the torches. He sprang to 
his feet, and gave the terrible war whoop. Instantly the dancing 
ceased, the women screamed, and the men rushed toward Clark, 
But Clark simply 
said : ' ' Go on with 
your dance, but re- 
member that you 
dance under Vir- 
ginia and not under 
Great Britain!" 
The British gen- 
eral surrendered, 
and the French 
inhabitants trem- 
bled, when they 
learned that the 
backwoodsmen 
had captured the town. They sent their priest. Father Gibault, 
and other chief men to beg for their lives. Imagine their surprise 



Kaskas- 
kia, July 
4, 1778 

Sur- 
rounds 
the town 




Virginia 
not Great 
Britain 



CLARK'S SURPRISE AT K.\SKASKIA 



The 
French 
settlers 
alarmed 



26: 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
treaty 
with 
France 

Vin- 
cennes 
surren- 
ders 



General 
Hamilton 
stirred up 



Stays in 

Vin- 

cennes 

until 

spring 



Clark 
begins 
the 
march 



and joy when Clark told them that not only were their lives safe, 
but that the new Republic made war on no church, and protected 
all from insult. 

He also told them that the King of France had made a treaty 
with the United States and was sending his great war ships and 
soldiers to help America. The town of Cahokia also surrendered. 

Father Gibault went to Vincennes to tell the French settlers 
about the doings of Clark and to give them the news that France 
had taken sides with the Americans. The people rejoiced and ran up 
the American flag. Clark sent Captain Helm to command the fort. 

General Hamilton at Detroit was busy planning to attack 
Fort Pitt and to encourage the Ohio Indians to kill and scalp 
Kentuckians. 

How astonished he was when he heard that the forts on the 
Illinois and the Wabash had fallen ! He gathered a mixed army of 
British, Canadians, and Indians, crossed Lake Erie to the mouth 
of the Maumee, and "poled" and paddled up that river to the 
portage. Down the Wabash they floated, five hundred strong. 
Vincennes surrendered without a blow. Hamilton decided to stay 
there for the winter and march against Clark in the spring. This 
was a blunder. He did not yet know Clark and his backwoodsmen. 

" I must take Hamilton or Hamilton will take me, " said Clark, 
when he heard the news. He immediately set to work to build a 
rude sort of* gunboat, which he fitted out with his cannon and 
about forty men. He sent the " Willing," as it was called, down 
the Mississippi, around into the Ohio, and up the Wabash to meet 
him at Vincennes. 

All was excitement in the French towns. Forty or fifty French 
joined Clark's riflemen. Father Gibault gave them his blessing 
and the march overland to Vincennes began. 



George Rogers L lark 



263 



Clark divided his men into parties. Each, in its turn, did the 
hunting, and at night invited the others to sit around great camp on the 
fires to feast on "bear ham, buffalo hump, elk saddle, and venison march 
haunch." They ate, sang, danced, and told stories. No doubt 
they often talked of their loved ones far away in the cabins of 
Virginia and Kentucky. 

On they pushed till they came to the "drowned lands of the xhe 
Wabash," and there they saw miles and miles of muddy w^ater. drowned 
They made a i-ude boat to carry them over the deepest parts. ^° ^ 
The horses had to swim. 

Soon they were near enough Vincennes to hear the " morning ^ 
gun" at the fort, but they did not dare fire a gun themselves for morning 
fear of being discovered by parties of hunters. Food grew scarce, S"" 
game was hard to find, and starvation threatened the men. 




CLARK'S MEN ON THEIR WAY THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS OF THE WABASH VALLEY 



264 



Stories of Heroism 



Terrible 
suffering 



Clark's 
letter 



The 
attack 



Hamilton 
sur- 
renders 



Sometimes, after wading all day, they could hardly find a dry 
spot to camp for the night. Some grew too weak to wade and were 

carried in boats. The stronger sang 
songs to keep up the courage of the 
weak. When they finally reached the 
opposite shore of the Wabash many fell, 
worn out — some lying partly in the water. 
Those who were well built great fires 
and warmed and fed the faint ones on 
hot deer broth. But these brave men 
soon forgot their hardships and again 
were full of fight. 

Clark now decided to take a bold 
course. He sent a letter to the people 
of Vincennes telling them that he was 
about to attack the town. . He advised 
all friends of America to remain quietly 
in their homes, and asked all friends of 
the British to go to the fort and join 
the "hair-buyer," as the backwoodsmen called Hamilton. 

At dark, Clark's men charged into the town and attacked the 
fort. The fight went on all night. As soon as it was daylight 
the backwoodsmen fired through the portholes and drove the 
gunners from the cannon. 

Clark's men begged to storm the fort. Only one American 
had been wounded, but several British soldiers had been killed 
and others wounded. In the afternoon Hamilton surrendered and 
once more the stars and stripes floated over ''old Vincennes." 

The "Willing" appeared in a few days. Her men were deeply 
disappointed because they were too late to take part. 




THE BIG TROOPER CARRIED THE 
DRUMMER BOY 



George Rogers Clark 



265 



S<^ 




' ■ — ?- 5^ryjLNtL_ . __ C A/ R 6 L i N A (3p Kings Mountain > 



EXPEDITIONS TO THE WEST AND THE SCENE OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARK S CAMPAIGN 

Clark put men in the forts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes, 
and made peace with the Indians round about. But he was never 
able to march against Detroit, as once he had planned to do. 

Virginia rewarded the brave men who had followed Clark by 
giving to each three hundred acres of land in southern Indiana. 
The land was surveyed and is known to-day as "Clark's Grant." 

Clark and his men had performed one of the greatest deeds of 



Kaskas- 
kia, Ca- 
hokia, 
Vin- 
cennes 
held by 
Amer- 
icans 

Clark's 
Grant 



unre- 
warded 



266 Stories of Hcj'oisni 

the Revolutionary War. ' They made it possible for the United 
States to have the Mississippi River for her western boundary 
when England acknowledged our independence. 
Clark George Rogers Clark was never properly rewarded. He spent 

his last days in poverty at the falls of the Ohio, on Corn Island, 
and died in 181 8. In 1895 a monument was erected in honor of 
his memory in the city of Indianapohs, Indiana. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. George Rogers Clark loved the woods; 
was a surveyor and an Indian fighter at twenty-one. 2. Moved to 
Kentucky, saw men and women scalped, and resolved to capture 
the British' posts north of the Ohio. j. Clark received permission 
from Patrick Henry, collected his little army, and floated down the 
Ohio to the falls. 4. He drilled his men; set out for Kaskaskia, 
which he captured. 5. Clark marched for Vincennes through the 
drowned lands, attacked and captured Vincennes. 6. Clark was not 
rewarded by the government, but the state of Indiana has erected a 
great monument to his memory. 

Study Questions, i. What were Clark's surroundings in boyhood? 
2. When was he a scout? A leader in Kentucky? j. What made 
Clark learn to hate the British? 4. Tell the story of his secret. 
5. Picture the voyage to the falls of the Ohio. 6. What did Clark 
do here? 7. Tell the story of events from the falls of the Ohio 
till he reached Kaskaskia. 8. Picture the scene of the dance at 
Kaskaskia. g. What news did Clark give Father Gibault ? 10. Where 
were the British, and what did they do? 11. Picture Clark's march 
to Vincennes. 12. Be one of the soldiers of Clark and tell what was 
seen, heard, and done the night of the attack on Vincennes and the 
next day. ij. Where was Clark's Grant? 14. Why do we call Clark's 
conquest of Kaskaskia and Vincennes one of the greatest events in 
American History? 15. Where is a monument erected to his memory? 
16. Find on the map the places mentioned in the campaign. 

Suggested Readings. George Rogers Clark: McMurry, Pioneers 
of tJie Mississippi Valley, 124-149; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories 
from American History, 1-17; Eggleston, Tecumseh and the Shawnee 
Prophet, 41-51; Roosevelt, TJic Winning of th.e West, II., 31-85. 



Alexander Hamilton 267 

Ci^t pcrtotJ of 53?ttclopment aj3 a 0at\on 

THE MEN WHO HELPED WASHINGTON START THE NEW 

GOVERNMENT 

ALEXANDER HAMILTON, THE YOUNGEST OP THE GREAT MEN 

OF THE REVOLUTION AND THE FATHER OF THE 

FEDERALIST PARTY 

140. The Man Who Became the First Secretary of the Treasury. 

Alexander Hamilton was not born in the United States. He first Born 
saw the light of day on a small British West India island, called in the 
Nevis. He was twenty-five years younger than Washington and j ,. 
fifty-one years younger than Franklin. 

Hamilton's mother, who was a French Huguenot, died when 
he was young, and the boy was put into a counting house at the age 
of twelve. He wrote to a comrade: "I am confident that my age j^ 
excludes me from any hope of immediate preferment, but I mean mined 
to prepare the way for 'futurity.' " to rise 

Like Franklin, he read and studied while at \\f)rk and was de- 
termined not to be an underling. Hamilton's friends saw his in- 
dustry and ability and raised money to send him to school in Comes to 

America. At the age of fifteen he came to New York and went ^7 

^ and pre- 

to a famous old school at Elizabethtown, New^ Jersey. He worked pares for 

hard and at the end of the year was prepared for King's College, ^"g's 

now Columbia University. 

While in college he studied with all his powers. He not only 

studied books, but the men and events around him. When he Studies 

. « men and 

walked along his favorite shady street he "talked to himself" events 

and made gestures. The people looked at him as they passed, 

but he did not alwavs see them. 



268 



Stories of Heroism 



Hamilton 
speaks 
to the 
people 



He writes 
for the 
papers 



Hamil- 
ton faces 
danger 



His 
college 
presi- 
dent's 
mistake 




HAMILTON'S WRITING DESK 



The city was full of excitement at this time over the laws passed 
by Parliament to punish Boston for destroying the tea. Great crowds 
were listening to speakers. One day when a 
pause came, Hamilton mounted the speak- 
ers' stand and began talking. The people 
were astonished. He was a mere boy. But 
his earnest words held them to the end. 

He now began to write for the newspapers on the trouble be- 
tween England and America. His articles were so well written 
and his arguments so full of points that the people, as in the case of 
Franklin, thought that some great man was their author. 

When the Congress advised the people to get ready for war, 
Hamilton, who knew military affairs by the study of books, joined 

a company of volunteers. When 
a British war ship opened fire 
on New York, Hamilton and his 
volunteers rushed into danger to 
save their cannon and war stores. 
The people blamed the Tories 
for this act of hostility. The 
"Liberty Boys" rushed to and 
fro through the streets hunting 
for them, and gathered before 
the house of the president of the 
college, who was a Tory. Ham- 
ilton mounted the steps, faced 
the angry mob and blamed them 
for their unlawful acts. While 
Hamilton was yet speaking, the president put his head out of the 
window and told the crowd to beware of such a fellow 




,^ ~ - cSi 



TREES NEAR HAMILTON'S HOME, NEW YORK 

The trees, thirteen in number, were planted 
by Hamilton to represent the thir- 
teen original states 



Alexander Hamilton 



269 



The war had come. Hamilton raised and drilled a company 
so well in the use of cannon that General Greene told Washington 
about young Captain Hamilton. 

When the boy captain with his company saved the American 
army at the battle of Long Island from a worse 
defeat, when he offered to retake Fort Wash- 
ington, and w^hen his little company, still brave 
and true, followed Washington across the 
Delaware River, General Washington made 
Hamilton an aid on his staff and his 

private secretary. 



Hamilton was at 
this time just 
twenty years old. 
From the defeat 
on Long Island to 
the surrender of 
Lord Cornwallis 
at York town, 
Hamilton was in 
almost every 
battle fought by 
^' ^ ' ' Washington. At 

HAMILTON LEADING THE CHARGE AT YORKTOVVN 

At the head of half of Washington's forces Hamilton gallantly 1 orktown lie iecl 
led the victorious assaidt on the British entrenchments \\\e fir<st pharcp of 

the American army upon the British breastworks and in ten 
minutes captured that part of the fortification. 

Just one year before the surrender of Yorktown Hamilton had 
married Elizabeth Schuyler, the daughter of General Schuyler. 
The Schuylers, as we have seen, belonged to an old, aristocratic. 




Hamilton 
and his 
brave 
men 



Hamilton 
in nearly 
all 
battles 

Leads 
first 

charge at 
York- 
town 

Marries 

Elizabeth 

Schuyler 



270 



Stories of Heroism 



More 
power for 
Congress 



Danger 



The 

greatest 
men in 
the Con- 
vention 



and wealthy Dutch family. Hamilton, however, had nothing to 
recommend himself to Miss Schuyler but his character, his ability, 

and his reputation. 

141. Hamilton Defends the Consti- 
tution. He took up the study of law in 
New York, but the very next year the 
legislature sent him to Congress. He 
made speeches and wrote letters to news- 
papers in favor of giving more power to 
Congress. He knew that the old soldiers 
were angry with Congress. They had 
been poorly fed and poorly clothed, and 
were now going to their homes without 
their pay. Had they not been patriotic, 
and had Washington not loved his 
country more than himself, they might 
have made Washington king and forced 

From the portrait painted by John ,, r\ , 1 ^ • . 1.1 

Trumbull, now in the Museum of the Congress to pay what it owed them 

Fine Arts, Boston, Massachusetts ^^ ^^^ p^-^^ ^f ^j^^ bayonet. 

Although the war was over and America w^as an independent 
nation, a great danger still hung over her. She could neither pay 
the old soldiers nor those foreign nations who had helped her. 
Many of the states fell to quarreling among themselves. Men like 
Washington, John Jay, and James Madison agreed with Hamilton 
in trying to get the states to give more power to Congress. 

In 1787, we have seen, the states sent fifty-five men to Phila- 
delphia to decide what could be done to make the government 
stronger. Washington, Franklin, Madison, and Hamilton were 
the four greatest men in the Convention. Hamilton made 
speeches and talked with members of the Convention in favor 




ALEXANDER HAMILTON 



Alexander Hamilton 



271 




mr/ 






'\hw:A < 






rA i^ 










HAMILTON DEFENDING THE CONSTITUTION AT POUGHKEEPSIE, 17 



, ^\pi 



of a stronger government. He wanted the President and the 
senators elected for Hfe, and favored giving Congress far more 
power than was given it. 

When the Constitution was finished, Hamilton went back to 
New York and wrote letters to a paper in favor of the new Consti- 
tution. These papers, with others written by James Madison and 
John Jay, now make a book, called The Federalist. 

When the Convention of New York state met at Poughkeepsie 
(1788), to vote for or against the new Constitution, Hamilton was 
there and made many speeches in its favor, and finally had the 
pleasure of seeing New York accept the government and take her 
place among the states of the Union. 

When Washington became President he chose Hamilton to be 
the first Secretary of the Treasury. Hamilton raised the money 
to run the new government, laid plans for paying the Revolutionary 
debt, and established a United States Bank. 



Hamilton 
writes 
The Fed- 
eralist 

New 
York 
finally 
ratifies 
the Con- 
stitution 

Wash- 
ington 
chooses 
Hamilton 
secretary 



272 



Stories of Heroism 



He thus became the national leader of the men who supported 
Washington, and favored a strong government. They formed the 
Federalist party. 

In 1 804 Hamilton opposed Aaron Burr's election as governor of 
New York. Burr challenged Hamilton to fight a duel, and killed 
him at Weehawken, New Jersey, July 11, 1804. The whole country 
was aroused, and Burr became an outcast from society. 

Hamilton lies buried in Trinity churchyard, New York City. 



Went to 
William 
and Mary 
College 



THOMAS JEFFERSON, WHO WROTE THE DECLARATION OF 

INDEPENDENCE, FOUNDED THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY, 

AND PURCHASED THE LOUISIANA TERRITORY 

142. The Early Years of Jefferson. The author of the Declara- 
tion of Independence was born in 1743, near Charlottesville, Virginia. 
Like other Virginia boys, Thomas Jefferson lived on a large plan- 
tation, and spent much time in hunting, fishing, and horseback 

riding. While yet a boy, and 
throughout his long life, 
Jeflerson loved books and 
studied hard every subject 
that came before his mind. 
At seventeen he rode away 
to Williamsburg to attend the 
College of William and Mary, 
the second oldest college in 
America. 

Although Williamsburg 
was the capital of the largest 
and oldest of all the colonies, 

WHERE JEFFERSON WENT TO SCH(H 11 IhhOREHE •. V, ^ r^ cr-arr-pHr mnrp f Vl 3 D 
WENT rO WILLIAM AND MAR\ COLLEOL ^^ iiclU. S)(^ctH^Cl_y lllijl c Uilcvii 




Thomas Jefferson 



273 




THE OLD CAPITOL, WILLLAMSBURG 

Here Jefferson heard Patrick Henry make his 
famous Ccesar-Charles-First speech 



two hundred houses, and not more than a thousand people. But it 

was a wonderful town in Jefferson's eyes, although it had 

but one main street. The 

capitol stood at one end of 

the street and the college 

at the other. It was the 

first town he had ever seen. 

At the opening of the 
House of Burgesses, Jeffer- 
son saw the best people in 
the Old Colony come pour- 
ing in. The planters came 
in fine coaches drawn by 
beautiful horses. The wives and daughters came to attend the 
governor's reception, and to enjoy meeting their old friends. 

Jefferson became acquainted with the great men of his colony, 
and with many young men who were to be the future leaders in 
America. Here he met Patrick Henry, a student in a law office. 
Jefferson liked the fun-making . Henry, and the two young men 
enjoyed many happy hours together, playing their violins. 

After his graduation Jefferson remained in his old college 
town to study law in the office of one of Virginia's ablest lawyers. 
Henry often lodged in Jefferson's rooms when he came to attend 
the meetings of the Burgesses. When Henry made his stirring 
speech against the Stamp Act, Jefferson stood in the doorway of 
the House and listened spellbound to his friend's fiery eloquence. 

In a few years Jefferson himself was honored with a seat in 
the House of Burgesses. He immediately took a leading part in 
opposing the tax on tea. The king's governor became angry and 
sent the members of the House of Burgesses home. But before 

19 



A won- 
derful 
old town 



He knew 

great 

men 



Studies 
law 

Hears 

Patrick 

Henry's 

stirring 

speech 

Jefferson 
a mem- 
ber of the 
House of 
Bur- 
gesses 



274 



Stories of Heroism 



Marries 
and be- 
gins life 
at Monti- 
cello 



A rich 
man 



Commit- 
tee of 
corre- 
spond- 
ence 



they went, the bolder ones met and signed a paper which pledged 
the people of Virginia to buy no more goods from England. 

The next important event in Jefferson's life w^as his falling in 
love, and his marriage to a young widow. She was beautiful in 
looks, winning in her manner, and rich in lands and slaves. 
Jeft'erson took his young wife to a handsome mansion which he 
had built on his great plantation. He called the home Monticello. 
Here these two Virginians, like Washington and his wife at 
Mount Vernon, spent many happy days. 

Jeft'erson, with his wife's estate added to his own, was a very 
wealthy man. Together they owned at this time nearly one hun- 
dred thousand acres of land and three hundred slaves. 

But stirring events took Jefferson away from the quiet life at 

Monticello. After his marriage, he went to the meeting of the Bur- 

■^■^-^ ^v^ gesses, and there with other 

leaders formed a committee of 
correspondence. This commit- 
tee wrote to the other colonies 
^ ' ■*%_ to get news of what the leaders 
' '''J were doing, and to tell them 
T what the men in Virginia were 
planning to do-. Each of the 
other colonies appointed com- 
mittees of correspondence. 
They kept the news going 
back and forth as fast as 
rapid horsemen could carry it. 
These committees had a 
strong influence in uniting the 
JEFFERSON AND HIS WIFE AT MONTICELLO colonics agamst jingianu. 








Tlttuiiiis Jefferson 275 

J43. Writes the Declaration of Independence. In 1775 the 
Burgesses chose Thomas Jefferson, Richard lienry Lee, and Benja- , , 
min Harrison as delegates i Conti- 

to the Continental Con- <-. ^^r^^^^-^^L^ "^""^^^ 

Vh.¥^W Wllil'"^''^ r^^^k'"^ Congress 

gress in Philadelphia. -ja-^^ 

In this Congress Richard ,.. . k^^^"^ 

Henry Lee made a motion „r=^=^pt!/^fet^tSt-*^ 

declaring that the Thirteen ^ ^ 

Colonies were free and inde- ,,., T"" "t'f "^'^ ,T-'^T'' ^"'",^;,^^'^;;^'«"' ,, 

IT hen barred from the House of the Burgesses the 
pendent of Great Britain, committee of correspondence met in this tavern 

The Congress appointed Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, John 
Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Franklin of Pennsylvania, 
Roger Sherman of Connecticut, and Robert R. Livingston of New 
York, to draw up a Declaration of Independence. 

When these great men met to talk over the Declaration, jeggj-son 
the others urged Jefferson to do the writing, for he was able to writes 
put his thoughts on paper in plain, strong words. How important J^^ ^,^^~ 
that the Declaration should be well written, and should contain ofinde- 
powerful reasons for breaking away from England and setting up pendence 
an independent government! A large number of people in America 
were opposed to separating from England. Besides, good reasons 
must be given to those brave Englishmen who, like Pitt and 
Burke, had been our defenders in Parliament. 

When Jefferson showed what he had written, the others liked it The other 

so well only a few words were changed. Even after several dnvs' ™«™*'^''s 

1 • r> ' hked 

debate m Congress, only a few more words were changed. Then it what 

was signed by the members of the Congress and sent out for all Jefferson 

the world to see why America was driven to fight for independence. 

John Hancock, the president of the Congress, was the first to 

sign the Declaration, and he did so in large letters, saying that 



Stories of Heroism 




SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

From the first historical painting of John Triimbidl noiu in the rotunda of the 
Capitol at Washington 

George III might read his name without spectacles. He also said: 
"We must all hang together in this matter." "Yes," replied Frank- 
lin, "we must all hang together, or we shall hang separately." 

Jefferson returned to Virginia, and later became governor, on 
the resignation of Patrick Henry. 

After the war was over and England had taken her armies 
home. Congress sent Thomas Jefferson as minister to France (1785). 
The French people liked Jefferson very much, because, like Franklin, 
he was very democratic, and treated all men alike. The French 
people were just beginning to overthrow the power of their king, and 
become a plan a republic. Jefferson told them how happy the Americans 
Republic ^vgj.g since they had broken away from George HI. 

After five years Jefferson returned home. When his negro 
slaves heard that he was coming back to Monticello they went 



Minister 

to 

France 



Helps 
France 



Thomas Jeffersoi 



277 



several miles to greet him. When the carriage reached home they 
carried him on their shoulders into the house. The slaves were 
happy, for Jefferson, hke Washington, was a kind master, and 
hoped for the day to come when slavery would be no more. 

Washington had just been elected the first President of the 
United States (1789), and was looking for a good man to be his 
adviser on questions about foreign nations. He chose Jefferson to 
do that work and gave him the office of Secretary of State. 

Congress disputed and debated over the best ways of paying the 
Revolutionary War debt, and also over the question as to whether 
America should take sides with France in the great war between 
that country and England. The people also disputed over these 
questions, and formed themselves into two parties. One, the Demo- 
cratic-Republican, was led by Thomas Jefferson, and the other, the 
Federalist party, as we have seen, was led by Alexander Hamilton. 

144. Jefferson President. In 1800 the people elected Jefferson 
President. He T- - 

was very popular 
because he was a 
friend of the poor 
as well as of the 
rich people. He 
declared that the 
new national gov- 
ernment should 
in every way be 
plain and simple, 
instead of showy, 
like the govern- 
ments 01 Xl/UrOpe. JEFFERSON WELCOMED BACK TO MONTICELLO BY HIS NEGROES 



Greeted 
by his 
slaves 



First 
Secre- 
tary of 
State 




Leader 

of the 

Demo- 

cratic- 

Repub- 

lican 

party 



Elected 
President 



278 



Stories of Heroism 



Reduces 
expenses 



Napoleon 
forces 
Spain to 
give 
France 
Louisi- 
ana 



Presidents Washington and Adams had had fine receptions, 
where people wore wigs, silver shoe buckles, and fine lace. When 

Jefferson became President he did 
away with all this show and style. 

Jefferson also pleased the people 
by reducing the expenses of the gov- 
ernment. He cut down the number 
of government clerks, soldiers in the 
army, and sailors in the navy. He 
spent just as little money as possible 
in running the government. 

One of Jefferson's most important 
acts while President was the purchase 
of Louisiana. Thanks to George 
Rogers Clark and his brave men, 
England had been forced to give the 
United States the Mississippi as our 
western boundary. 

In 1800 Napoleon, the great French 
general, forced Spain to give France 
all of the region then known as Loui- 
siana, which extended from the Mississippi to the Rocky Moun- 
tains, and from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico. Spain, a weak 
country, had already refused to permit American boats to use the 
mouth of the Mississippi. What if Napoleon should send his 
victorious army to Louisiana and close the Mississippi entirely? 
Jefferson saw the danger at once, and sent James Monroe to Paris 
to help our minister, Robert R. Livingston, one of the signers of 
the Declaration of Independence, buy New Orleans and a strip of 
land on the east side of the Mississippi River near its mouth. 




THOMAS JEFFERSON 

From a painting by Rembrandt 

Peale, now in the possession of 

the New York Historical 

Society, New York City. 



Thomas Jefferson 



279 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1803, AFTER THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE 



Napoleon was about to enter on a terrible war with England, 
and needed money badly. He was only too glad to sell all of 
Louisiana for fifteen million dollars (1803). This was more than 
Livingston was told to buy, but he and Monroe accepted it. 

If you will count the number of great states which have been 
carved out of the "Louisiana Purchase," and look at the great cities 
and the number of towns which have grown up within "old Louisi- 
ana," you will understand why great honor is given to the men 
who purchased this vast region. 

In the very next year, Jefferson sent out an expedition under 
the command of Meriwether Lewis and William Clark to explore 
this vast country of Louisiana. With men, Indians, and boats they 
made their way slowly up the Missouri, across the mountains, and 
down the Columbia River to the Pacific coast. 



Sells 

Louisiana 
to 
America 



The 

greatness 
of the 
purchase 



The 
Lewis 
and Clark 
expedi- 
tion 



28o Stories of Heroism 

Louisi- The wonderful stories told by Lewis and Clark gave Americans 

ana Pur- i]-^q{y first real knowledge of parts of the Louisiana Purchase and 

position o^ ^he Oregon region. In 1904, America, with the help of all the 

great nations of the world, celebrated at St Louis the buying of this 

region by holding the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 

President In 1804, Jefferson was elected President again by a greater 

asecon majority than before. After serving a second term, he, like 

Washington, refused to be President for a third time. He retired 

Friends to Monticello where he spent his last days pleasantly and where 

^t^M ^^ hundreds of friends from all parts of America and Europe came to 

ticello consult him. The people called him the "Sage of Monticello." 

Jefferson lived to see the first two great states, Louisiana and 

Missouri, carved out of the Louisiana Purchase. He died at 

Died July Monticello, July 4, 1826. On the same day, at Quincy, Massa- 

4, 1826 chusetts, died his longtime friend, John Adams. These two 

patriots, one the writer, the other the defender of the Declaration 

of Independence, died just half a century after it was signed. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Hamilton was born in the West Indies, and 
was sent by friends to this country for an education. 2. While a student 
at Columbia, Hamilton took part in the opposition to Great Britain. 
J. He joined the army, was put on Washington's staff, and was in 
almost every battle. 4. He led the American trbops in the first charge 
at Yorktown. 5. After the war he worked for a strong government; 
went to the Constitutional Convention. 6. Washington chose him to 
be Secretary of the Treasury, and he founded the Federalist Party. 
7. Thomas Jefferson, born in Virginia, loved books, went to college, 
and met Patrick Henry. S. Went to the Burgesses, planned the Com- 
mittees of Correspondence, p. Jefferson was sent to the Congress of 
1776; wrote the Declaration of Independence. 10. After the war, Jef- 
ferson was sent as Minister to France. 11. Washington chose him as 
Secretary of State, and he founded the Democratic-Republican Party. 
12. Jefferson was popular as President. He cut down expenses, and 
with his savings purchased Louisiana. 



Thouias Jefferson 281 

Study Questions. 7. When and where was Hamilton born? 
2. What of his mother and what did he say of himself? j. Where 
did he prepare for college? 4. What proofs are given to show that 
Hamilton was a good student? 5. Picture Hamilton making his 
first speech. 6. What reminds you of Franklin in his writings? 
7. What did the President of Columbia think? 8. Who told. Wash- 
ington about young Hamilton as a soldier? p. What kind of a family 
did Hamilton enter through his marriage ? 10. What might have 
happened at the close of the war if Washington had been less patriotic ? 
II. What was the cause of the quarreling at the close of the war and 
what remedy did some men propose? 12. Name some of Hamilton's 
ideas about the Government, ij. Mention something Hamilton did 
for the Constitution, even if it did not contain his ideas. 14. To 
what position did Washington call him and what party did he form? 
Ij. What caused his death? 

16. Name some things boys did on a Virginia plantation in Jeffer- 
son's time. 77. Describe the town of Williamsburg. 18. What did 
Jefferson do, see, and hear in Wilhamsburg? ig. Name some of 
Virginia's great men whom Jefferson knew. 20. When did Jefferson 
become a member of the Burgesses? 21. Explain how the "Committees 
of Correspondence" worked. 22. Why did the Burgesses not choose 
Washington also to go to Congress? 2j. Who were the men appointed 
to make a Declaration of Independence? 24. Why did Jefferson write 
the Declaration? 25. Why were some people opposed to the Decla- 
ration? 26. How well did Jefferson write the Declaration? 27. Why 
did French people like Jefferson? 28. Picture Jefferson's return home. 
2g. How was Jefferson fitted for Secretary of State? jo. What were 
the people then disputing about and who were their leaders? ji. Why 
did Jefferson want the Government to be plain and simple? Who 
wanted it different? J2. Tell the story of the buying of Louisiana. 
J J. Why did Americans think the buying a great event? J4. Why 
did Jefferson not become President a third time? jj. What of the 
friendship of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson? 

Suggested Readings. Hamilton: Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
Americans, 49-63; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
History, 138-155; Burton, Four American Patriots, 71-130; Bolton, 
Famous American Statesmen, 99-132. 

Jefferson: Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 55-85; 
Cooke, Stories of the Old Dominion, 180-192; Hart, How Our Grandfathers 
Lived, 317-320; Butterworth, In the Days of Jefferson, 32-168, 175-206, 
216-264; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 117-135. 



282 



Stories of Heroism 



Son of a 
patriot 
and 

friend of 
Wash- 
ington 

Gradu- 
ates with 
honor 



Harrison 
made 
ensign 
by Wash- 
ington 



Reaches 
Fort 
Wash- 
ington 



Mad 

Anthony 

Wayne 



HEROES OF THE WAR OF 1812 

WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, THE VICTOR AT TIPPECANOE AND 

THE THAMES 

145. William Henry Harrison. The hero of Tippecanoe, 
WiUiam Henry Harrison, was born in Virginia in 1773. His father 
was Benjamin Harrison, a Revolutionary patriot wlio was three 
times governor of Virginia, and a good friend of Washington. 

Young Harrison went to the best schools, and finally graduated 

at Hampden-Sidney College with honor. His father died while 

he was yet in college and Robert Morris became his guardian. 

He was sent to study medicine in Philadelphia, but soon gave 

that up for a career in the army. 
The story of the defeat of General 
Harmar, north of the Ohio, by the 
Indians, stirred his blood. At the 
age of nineteen, with an ensign's 
commission which President Wash- 
ington had given him, he walked all 
the way to Pittsburg. There he took 
boat on the Ohio for Fort Washing- 
ton, where Cincinnati now stands. 

Young Harrison was just in time 
to see the broken fragments of St. 
Clair's army straggling into the fort. 
WILLIAM HEXRY HARRISON 'pj^g ludiaus had struck a second 

From a painting by Hoyt, now in the 

roomsof the Massachusetts Historical awful blow, and there was mournmg 
Society, Boston, Massachusetts . , r x- i- 

^ m nearly every frontier home. 

"Mad Anthony" Wayne, as the soldier boys loved to call 
him, now took command. Harrison was made a lieutenant and 




]]^ ill ill 111 Henry Harrison 



283 




appointed an aid on his staff. Volunteers came pouring in, and 
Wayne marched forward ready to light at a moment's notice. 

In 1794, while 
marching down the 
Maumee, he found 
the Indians in am- 
bush in some fallen 
timber. He did not 
fall into the trap, 
but sent men to the 
front and to the 
rear of the Indians. 
With a vigorous 
bayonet charge, he 
then drove them 
out of their hiding. 

In this campaign the power of the Indians was broken com- 
pletely. Lieutenant Harrison was praised in Wayne's dispatches 
to President Washington. He was made captain and given charge 
of Fort Washington. 

Afterward he was elected from the territory of Ohio to Con- 
gress. In Congress he introduced a bill for dividing the public land 
into small portions for poor settlers. A few men who wanted to 
buy up this land opposed this bill with might and main, but 
Harrison was too much for them, and it became a law. 

The land that forms Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Michigan 
was united to make Indiana Territory. President John Adams 
made Harrison its governor. Jefferson and Madison were glad to 
reappoint him to the same position. 

Harrison sought in every way possible to improve the condition 



Victory 
at Fallen 
Timber 



THE BATTI E OF FALLEN TIMBER 

WJiere "Mad Anthony Wayne" made good his fame as a 
threat leader as well as a relentless fighter 



Harrison 

made 

captain 



Elected 

to 

Congress 



Made 
governor 
by Pres- 
ident 
Adams 



284 



Stories of Heroism 



Works 
for the 
good of 
Indians 

Tecum- 
seh talks 
war 

Harri- 
son's in- 
vitation 

Tecum- 

seh's 

speech 



Harri- 
son's 
answer 



of the Indians. He tried to stop the sale of whisky to them, and 
to have them vaccinate themselves in case of smallpox. He sat 
around their camp fires, sometimes in great danger of losing his life. 

146. Harrison and Tecumseh. The hardest chief to get on with 
was Tecumseh. Made angry by a treaty which some of the chiefs had 
signed, Tecumseh and his brother, the Prophet, began to talk war. 

Governor Harrison invited them to Vincennes, his capital, but 
ordered them to bring only thirty warriors. They came with more 
than four hundred painted braves! Tecumseh spoke: "Once 
there was no white man in all this country ; then it belonged to the 
red men, children of the same parents, placed on it by the Great 
Spirit to keep it, to travel over it, to eat its fruits, and fill it by the 

same race — once a happy race, 



but now made miserable by the 
white people. The only way to 
stop this evil is for all red men 
to unite." 

Governor Harrison made 
answer to this speech. Tecumseh 
cried out: "It is false!" His 
warriors sprang to their feet, and 
seized their war clubs. The gov- 
ernor was cool, and did not grow 
excited. He told Tecumseh that 
he was a bad man — "that he 
must leave the settlement 
immediately." 

After he had left, awful stones 
of murders and burnings soon 
came to Harrison at Vincennes, 




TECUMSEH, CHIEF OF THE SHAWNEES 

After a portrait sketch from life by Pierre 
Le Bru. The large silver medallion of 
George III worn by Tecum-seh was pre- 
sented to his ancestor by Lord Dorches- 
ter when Governor General of Canada 



William Henry Harrison 




THE BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE 

This battle destroyed the great schemes of Tecumseh and in 1840 made 
General Harrison president 

News reached him that the Indians were gathering at the Prophet's 
town, located where the Tippecanoe flows into the Wabash. The 
Prophet was teUing the Indians that the Great Spirit would make 
the bullets of the white men harmless. 

Harrison collected an army of more than nine hundred men, Harrison 
marched up the Wabash, and built Fort Harrison, near where Terre *^^^^^ 
Haute now is. From Fort Harrison the army marched slowly along about 
the Wabash to the mouth of the Tippecanoe. They encamped on him 
an elevated spot surrounded by an open prairie. 

On the night of November the sixth the troops went to sleep 
with their clothes on, and with their guns by their sides. On the 
morning of the seventh, the governor arose at a quarter before 



Stories of Heroism 



How sol- 
diers 
sleep 
when ex- 
pecting 
the 
enemy 



The 
battle 
of Tippe- 
canoe 



Indian 
warfare 



I LAKE 

{michio, (.Y 




I-— ■ — ^sSx .Put-in-B£.j 
Fallen Timber?^ ^^; ,,—^r ■" Z 

' ■''■■ •^r'^ Cleveland! 




SCENE OF HARRISON'S CAMPAIGNS 



four o'clock and sat by the 
fire talking with the men 
who waited the signal to 
turn out. Now and then it 
drizzled rain. The excite- 
ment among the Indians 
had constantly grown dur- 
ing the night. They had 
finally decided to crawl 
through the grass before 
daylight and suddenly burst 
upon Harrison and his men. 
This they were doing when a guard, seeing an Indian creeping 
toward him in the grass, fired. Instantly the Indians rose up by 
hundreds and rushed upon the camp. The soldiers quickly put out 
the fires and seized their guns. The battle was a fierce one. When 
daylight came, Harrison rearranged his plan and all charged, 
driving the Indians into a swamp, and defeated them. This 
event was the battle of Tippecanoe (1811). 

There were probably two thousand Indians in the battle. The 
Prophet sang a war song, growing louder as the battle went against 
him. Tecumseh was absent among the southern tribes working 
up a great union. 

147. Harrison in the War of 18 12. The battle of Tippecanoe 
was a forerunner of the War of 181 2. When that war came, the 
Indians rushed upon the settlements with tomahawk and scalping 
knife. 

After General Hull surrendered Detroit to the British, Harrison 
was ordered to gather an army and retake it. General Proctor, 
a British officer, captured a part of the American forces under 



William Henry Harrison 



>.S7 




THE BATTLE OF THE THAMES 



Teciiniseh fell in this battle and the fame of killing him made Richard M. Johnson 
of Kentucky vice-president 



General Winchester and permitted the Indians to massacre them. 
This event is known as the massacre of the River Raisin. It 
aroused a deep feeHng of revenge in Harrison's army. "Remem- 
ber the River Raisin!" became their war cry. 

On September lo, 1813, Captain Perry won his great victory 
on Lake Erie. After the battle, Perry carried Harrison and his 
army over to Canada. Proctor fled. 

On the fifth of October, Harrison found Proctor's and Tecumseh's 
forces well posted near the Thames River. Plarrison at once or- 
dered General Richard M. Johnson of Kentucky to charge with his 
cavalry. Johnson's troops with the cry, "Remember the River 
Raisin," broke the line with ease. Proctor ran for his life, and his 
troops threw down their arms and surrendered. The Indians kept 
up the fight a while longer, till their great chief, Tecumseh, fell. 
He was killed, it was said, by Johnson. 



Perry's 
victory 
helps 
Harrison 



The 
battle 
of the 
Thames 



Stories of Heroism 



Elected 

to 

Congress 



Elected 
President 
and died 
in office 



General Harrison now sent his forces to Niagara and he himself 
returned to Vincennes. In 1816 he was elected to Congress from 
Ohio, and later was elected a United States Senator. 

After several years a great business scare came upon the 
country. President Van Buren was held responsible because he 
would do nothing to help the country out of the panic. 

Harrison was nominated for President, in 1840, by the AVhig 
party and was elected. One month after his inauguration he died. 
He was greatly beloved by all the people. Harrison was the first 
of a line of presidents that Ohio gave to the nation. 



A Rhode 
Islander 



A mid- 
shipman 



In the 

wars 

against 

the 

Barbary 

pirates 



But let 

them 

beware! 



OLIVER HAZARD PERRY, VICTOR IN THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE 

148. A Young Man Who Captured a British Fleet. Perry was 
born in Rhode Island in 1785. He went to the best schools, and 
learned the science of navigation. At fourteen years of age, he 
was a midshipman on his father's vessel. Young Perry had made 
a number of voyages when President Jefferson cut down the navy, 
to reduce expenses, and threw him out of a position. 

Perry was a lieutenant in a war against the pirates of the Bar- 
bary countries of the Mediterranean, and served, at various times, on 
four different ships. When the war was over, in 1806, he came home. 

For a number of years British men-of-war had been searching 
American vessels for British sailors. In 1807 occurred the outrage 
on the American ship "Chesapeake," by the "Leopard." The 
"Chesapeake" was fired upon and compelled to strike her colors, 
and permit herself to be searched by the British. 

Perry's blood boiled, as did that of every lover of his country. 
He wrote to his father: "You must ere this have heard of the 
outrage committed by the British on our national honor. The 
British may laugh, but let them beware!" 



Oliver Hazard Perrv 



289 



After managing the building of gunboats at two different plaees 
for the Government, he received a year's leave of absence. 

When the War of 181 2 broke out, Perry was promised the first 
vacancy. Two vacancies occurred, but other lieutenants were 
called to fill them, yet Perry, who was a generous-hearted man, 
spoke manly words of praise for the two promoted over him. 

In 1 81 3, much to Perry's delight, he was ordered to Lake Erie 
as commander of some ships to be built there. So prompt was 
he that fifty men left for Lake Erie 
on the very day he received his orders. 
In four days one hundred fifty more 
had started. Perry was stirring things. 

He went to Presque Isle (Erie), 
Pennsylvania, and there gave orders, 
thick and fast, for ship carpenters from 
Philadelphia, and for stores and guns 
for the ships being built. He made a 
flying visit to Pittsburg, and saw the 
men at work, making material for his 
fleet. After his return to Presque Isle, 
the building of the ships went on more 
rapidly than before. Soon the ships, 
only a few weeks before green trees 
standing in the woods, were afloat and his fleet was ready to fight. 

General Harrison was writing to Perry for help, and Perry was 
writing for more men. The men finally came, and Perry put them 
on board, and trained them in their duties. He saw that each 
man on each ship knew just what to do. 

149. Perry's Successful Fight with the British. When all was 

ready, a minister came on board the "Lawrence, " Perry's flag ship, 
20 



Perry's 

generous 

nature 




Perry 
keeps 
things 
moving 



OLIVER HAZARD PERRY 

After an engraving by Edwin made 
in 181 J from the Waldo picture 



A fleet 
out of the 
green 
woods 



Prayer 
on board 



290 



Stories of Heroism 



Perry's 
eyes on 
the 
British 



Law- 
rence's 
iast 
words 




PERRY'S VICTORY ON LAKE ERIE 

Adapted from the painting by George William Henry Poivell in the 
rotunda of the State House at Columbus, Ohio 

and offered prayer for Perry's success in fighting Great Britain, who 
was using the tomahawk and the scalping knife of the savage Indian. 

Perry sailed for Put-In-Bay, which is not far from Sandusky, 
Ohio, to watch the movements of the British ships, which were 
commanded by Captain Barclay, a veteran who had fought many 
battles under the British flag. 

Captain Perry was on the "Lawrence," named after Captain 
Lawrence, who had been killed earlier in the war while bravely 
fighting. The "Niagara" was another of Perry's large ships. 
Besides these, there were several smaller vessels. 

Having completed his line of battle. Perry unfurled a beautiful 
flag: "My brave lads," said he, "this flag contains the last 
words of Captain Lawrence. Shall I hoist it?" "Ay! Ay! sir," 
responded every voice. Cheers came from all the remainder of the 
fleet as the flag greeted their sight. "Don't give up the ship!" 
were the words the flag showed as it was unfurled to the breeze. 



Oliver Ha::ard Perry 



ign 



Perry drove the "Lawrence" right into the midst of the enemy's 
fleet, but the "Niagara" did not follow, although Perry kept the 
signal for close action flying all the time. •r3r5;-r,^-— —^^.^--nrT-^ 

The enemy turned the guns of their whole ,' ' " '' 

fleet upon the "Lawrence." In a short time ! ' 

Perry's ship was in an awful condition, with I.; 
eighty- three men killed and w^ounded out of one ji^-''- '"■ 
hundred! Still the battle went on. Some men pi^: '^ i ::j_L.- ._;_ ■ ^\ 
were killed while talking with the captain, pekrvs bai tle flag 
Others had been shot through and through. Some had an arm or a 
leg shot away. The loss of life was dreadful, but Perry was cool. 
At half -past two, when the last gun of the "Lawrence" 
c(^uld not be fired any more. Perry ordered a boat to be 
lowered, and with some brave men rowed to the "Niagara." 
The British tried to kill him or sink his boat but he reached 
the "Niagara" in safety. Once on board, he brought her 
unharmed into the midst of the fight, delivering her broad- 
sides right and left. At every broadside the shrieks and 
cries of the British sailors could be heard. In fifteen min- 
utes the two largest British ships struck their colors. The 
remainder of the fleet then surrendered. 

On board the American vessels there was rejoicing 
mingled with mourning. Twenty-seven men had been killed 
and ninety-six wounded. On board the British ships all 
was mourning. Forty-one men had been killed and ninety- 
four wounded. 

Captain PeiTy wrote on the back of an old letter, 
SWORD resting it on his cap, his famous dispatch to General 
Harrison: "We have met the enemy, and they are ours. Two 
ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." 



Perry 

drives 

the"Law 

rence" 

into the 

British 

fleet 



Awful 
scenes 
on the 
"Law- 
rence" 



Perry 

wins the 
battle 



Perry's 
famous 
dispatch 



^92 



Stories of Heroism 



Meaning 
of the 
victory 



Perry a 
hero 



Congress 
joins in 
honoring 
him 



Died in 
Vene- 
zuela at 
thirty- 
four 




The battle of Lake Erie was a famous one. It wiped out an 
entire fleet. It frightened the Indians, and with the battle of the 

Thames, which followed the next month, 
broke the British power in the West. 
Moreover, it saved the people of Ohio 
and Indiana from the savage Indians. 

150. After the Victory. Captain Perry 
was received with every mark of respect 
and honor on his way home. At Utica 
and Schenectady the people greeted him. 
At Albany a large number of citizens 
escorted him into town. He was given the 
PERRY'S LANTERN f rccdom of thc city, and was presented with 

a handsome sword. New England gave Perry a royal welcome at 
Portsmouth and at Newport, his home. Congress voted resolu- 
tions in praise of him, and ordered a gold medal struck in his 
honor. Wherever he w^ent the people paid him great attention. 
Perry served along the New England coast, and was present 
when the British invaded Maryland and burned Washington. 

After the close of the war, he was 
sent to the Mediterranean with Com- 
modore Decatur to fight pirates again. 
On his return, he spent the winter 
with his family. In the spring of 1 8 1 9 he 
was sent to Venezuela, South America. 
While sailing up the Orinoco, he was at- 
tacked by yellow fever, and died in the 
thirty-fourth year of his age. Rhode Is- 
land voted him a statue. There are stat- 
ues of Perry at Newport and Cleveland. ^"^t^e'baWle or LlKrERrE*"" 




Andrew Jackson 



293 



151. Macdonough, Another Victor on the Lakes. Commodore 

Macdonougli commcinded the American fleet on Lake Champkiin. 

The fleet consisted of four ships and ten gunboats, while the British a 

fleet was made up of four ships and twelve gunboats. The largest brilliant 

victory 

British vessel was supposed to be a match for the four Amencan 
ships. The battle occurred near Plattsburg. Macdonough won 
a brilliant victory. He captured all four of the British ships. 



a Scotch- 
Here, a few days after his father's irishman 



ANDREW JACKSOX, THE VICTOR OF NEW ORLEANS 

152. How a Poor Boy Began to Rise. Andrew Jackson was bom 
of Scotch-Irish parents who had emigrated from Ireland to South 
Carolina. His father died and his mother moved to North Carolina ^^^ ^°P 
to be among her owiT people 
death, in the same 
year in which Eng- 
land passed the 
Tea Act (1767), 
Andrew was bom. 

Schools were 
few and poor. In 
fact, Andrew was 
too poor himself to 
do anything Vnit 
work. He learned 
far more from the 
pine woods in which 
he played than 
from books. At 




Learns 
from the 
woods 



THE HERMITAGE NEAR NASHVILLE 

This historic house, the home of Atidrew Jackson, is now 
owned by the state of Tennessee 



nine he was a tall, slender, freckle-faced lad, fond of sports, and full 
of fun and mischief. But woe to the boy that made "Andy" angry. 



294 



Stories of Heroism 



Learns to 
hate the 
British 



A prison- 
er of war 



Loses 

his 

mother 



A lawyer 

before 

twenty 



When thirteen, he learned what war meant, for it was in the 
days of the Revolution when Colonel Tarleton came along and 

killed more than a hundred and 
wounded one hundred fifty of Jack- 
son's neighbors and friends. Among 
the killed was one of the boy's 
own brothers. Andrew never forgave 




JACKSON REFUSES TO SHINE THE 
OFFICER'S BOOTS 



f^j-^ the British. 

' ' At fourteen he was taken prisoner 

I by the British. "Boy," said an officer, 
"clean these boots!" "I will not," 
replied Jackson. "I am a prisoner 
of war, and claim to be treated as 
such." The officer drew his sw^ord 
and struck Jackson a blow upon the head, and another upon the 
hand. These blows left scars which Jackson carried to his grave. 
He was taken a prisoner to Camden, where smallpox killed his 
remaining brother and left Andrew poor and sickly looking. His 
mother had come to Camden to nurse her sons. A little later 
she lost her life in caring for American prisoners on British ships in 
Charleston Harbor. Jackson was now an orphan of the Revolution. 
After the Revolutionary times had gone by, Jackson studied law 
and at the age of twenty was admitted to practice in the courts. 

But stories of the beautiful country that were coming over the 
mountains from Tennessee, stirred his blood. He longed to go, and 
in company with nearly a hundred men, women, and children, 
Jackson set out for the goodly land. 

They crossed the mountains into east Tennessee, where was the 
town of Jonesboro, not far from where Governor Sevier lived. 

Jackson and the others rested awhile before taking up their 



Andrew Jackson 295 

march to Nashville. From Jonesboro to Nashville, they had to Follows 
look out for Indians. Only once were they troubled. One night, ^ ^. 
when men, women, and children were resting in their rude tents, over the 
Jackson sat at the foot of a tree smoking his corncob pipe. He ™p"^- 
heard "owls" hooting. These were Indian signals. "A little too 
natural," thought Jackson. He aroused the people, and silently Outwits 

the 
they marched away. Another party, coming an hour or two later, , ,. 

stopped in the same place, and were massacred by Indians. 

Arriving in Nashville, Jackson began the practice of law. To practic- 
reach the court, he sometimes had to ride miles and miles, day after ing law 
day, through thick forests, where the Indians might lie in wait. , . 

When Tennessee was made a territory, Jackson became district 
attorney. He had many "ups and downs" with the bad men of the 
frontier. Jackson himself had a bad temper, and woe to the man 
who made him angry. He either got a sound thrashing or had to 
fight a duel. 

When Tennessee became a state, Jackson was elected to Congress. In 
A year or so afterward (1797), he was appointed a United States Congress 
Senator to fill a vacancy. But such a position did r\0t give him 
excitement enough. He resigned the next year and returned to 
Nashville. He was a frontier judge for a time, then he became a 
man of business. 

153. How Jackson Won a Great Victory. When the War of 
181 2 broke out there was a call to arms! The British will capture A call to 
New Orleans! Twenty-five hundred frontiersmen rallied to Jack- ^"°^ 
son's call. He was just the man to lead them. They decided to 
go to New^ Orleans by water. 

Down the Cumberland to the Ohio in boats! Down the Ohio 
to the Mississippi, and down the Mississippi to Natchez! Here they 
stopped, only to learn that there were no British near. 



296 



Stories of Heroism 



How he 
won the 
name 
"Old 
Hickory" 



Another 
call to 
arms 



Jackson 
and the 
hungry 
soldier 



The twenty-five hundred men marched the long, dreary way 
home. Jackson was the toughest one among them. He could 
march farther and last longer without food than any of them. 
The soldiers nicknamed him "Old Hickory." 

Once more he was at home, where he now was a great man 
among his friends. About this time Jackson had a fierce fight with 
Thomas H. Benton and received a pistol shot in the shoulder. 
Before he got well the people who suffered from the Fort Afims 
massacre were calling loudly for help. Tecumseh had stirred up 
the Creeks to murder five hundred men, women, and children at 
this fort in Alabama. 

Twenty-five hundred men answered Jackson's call. They 
marched south through a barren country. Food was scarce. His 
army, almost starved, threatened to go home. A half-starved sol- 
dier saw Jackson sitting under a tree and asked him for something 

to eat. Looking up Jackson said : 
"It has always been a rule with 
me never to turn away a hungry 
man. I will cheerfully divide 
with you. " Then he drew from his 
pocket a few acorns, saying ; " This 
is the best and only fare I have. " 
But Jackson soon received 
reenforcements, and then, in spite 
of all these drawbacks, he broke 
the power of the Creeks in the 
great battle of Horseshoe Bend 
on Tallapoosa River in Alabama. 
After that they were only too 
glad to sue for peace. 




JACKSON SHARES HIS ACORNS WITH THE 
HUNGRY SOLDIER 



Andrew Jackson 



297 




Jackson was hardly home again before President Madison made A third 

him a major-general, and sent him with an army to guard New *^^^^*° 
•^ arms 

Orleans from the British. 

After attacking and cap- 
turing Pensacola, a Spanish 
fort which the English occu- 
pied, he hurried his army on 
to New^ Orleans. Nothing 
had been done to defend the 
city. Jackson immediately 
declared martial law. He 
threw himself with all the energy he had into getting New Orleans 
ready, for the British troops were already landing. 

The British general had twelve thousand veterans, fresh from 
their victory over the great Napoleon. Jackson had only half as The two 
many men. But nearly every man was a sharpshooter. They were ^™^®^ 
riflemen from the wilds of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi, 
and every man was burning with a desire to fight. 

Jackson had not long to wait. On came the British in solid 

column, with flags flying and 



A BREASTWORK OF COTTON BALES 




The be- 



ginning 

The fog was of the 
Behind the ^^"le 



drums beating, 
breaking away 
breastworks stood the Ameri- 
cans with cannon loaded to 
the muzzle and with deadly 
rifles primed for the fight. 
The cannon were the first 

A LITTLE BREASTWORK OF SUGAR BARRELS tO firC, but thC TCdcOHtS clOSCd 

Up their shattered ranks, and moved on. Those lines of red! How 
Splendid and terrible they looked ! The Americans gave three cheers. 



298 



Stories of Hero-ism 



The bat- 
tle in 
earnest 



The 
victory 
after the 
treaty 

Jackson 
a hero 




THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS 

\]'ou by Jackson after peace was made, this battle helped to make liim 
f'resident and to change Jiistory 

"Fire!" rang out along the line. The breastworks were instantly a 
sheet of fire. Along the whole line it blazed and rolled. No human 
being could face that fire. The British soldiers broke and fled. 

Once more they rallied, led by General Pakenham, a relative 
of the great Duke of Wellington. But who could withstand that 
fire? Pakenham was slain and again his troops fled. The battle 
was over. The British had lost two thousand six hundred men 
and the Americans only twenty-one ! This victory was won after 
peace had been made between England and America. A ship was 
then hurrying to America with the glad news. 

Everywhere the people rejoiced greatly over the victory of New 
Orleans. Jackson was a great hero, and wherever he went, crowds 
followed him, and cried out, "Long live the victor of New Orleans!" 



Andrew Jackson 



299 



For several years, Jackson remained at the head of the army 
in the South. The Seminole War was fought, and those Indians 
were compelled to make peace. 

154. The People's President. The people of the United States 
elected Jackson President in 1828, and reelected him in 1832 by a 
greater majority than before, showing that he was very popular. 

President Jackson had a quarrel with the men who were man- 
aging the United States Bank. This bank kept the money for the 
government. He ordered that the money of the government be 
taken out of this bank and put in different State Banks which were 
called "pet" banks. In the Senate of the United States at this time 
were three men of giant-like ability — Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, 
and John C. Calhoun. They joined together to oppose President 
Jackson in his fight against the United States Bank. These men 
made many long and very bitter 
speeches against the President. 

The senate finally passed a reso- 
lution blaming President Jackson 
for taking the money away from 
the United States Bank. President 
Jackson was furious. He wrote a 
protest and sent it to the Senate. 
The people in the states took sides 
and the excitement spread to all 
parts of the country. 

In the Senate was another great 
man, Thomas H. Benton of Mis- 
souri. Although Jackson and Ben- the scene of jackson-s campaigns 
ton had once fought a terrible duel in Nashville, they now were 
good friends. Benton attacked Clay, Webster, and Calhoun in 



Elected 
President 



Quarrels 
with the 
bank 



Great 
men 
oppose 
Jackson 




Jackson 
and 
Benton 
friends 



300 



Stories of Heroism 



Nullifica- 
tion 



President 
Jack- 
son's 
proc- 
lamation 



Jackson 
a Union 
man 




powerful speeches and defended President Jackson in every way he 
could. At last, after several years, he succeeded in getting the 

Senate to expunge, or take away, from 
their records the resolution blaming 
President Jackson. 

There was great rejoicing among 
Jackson's friends, and Senator Benton 
was the hero of the day. President 
Jackson gave a great dinner party in 
Washington m Benton's honor. 

For a long time, South Carolina and 
other Southern states had been complain- 
ing about the high tariff which Congress 
had passed. In 1832 South Carolina 
declared in a state convention that her 
people should not pay the tariff any 
longer. She resolved to fight rather than 
obey the law and pay the tariff. This was called nullification. 

President Jackson was very angry 
when he heard of this act of South Caro- 
lina. He told General Scott to take 
soldiers and war vessels to Charleston, 
and enforce the law at all hazards. The 
President published a letter to the peo- 
ple of South Carolina, warning them 
not to nullify a law of Congress. 

These acts made President Jackson 
very popular at the North, where the 
people all believed the President had 
saved the Union from breaking up. the tomb of andrew jackson 



ANDREW JACKSON 

From a painting by Thomas 
Sully which hangs in the rooms 
of the Historical Society of 
Pennsylvania at Philadelphia 




Andrew Jackson 301 

In 1837 his second term as president expired and he retired 
from public Hfe after having seen his good friend, Martin Van 
Buren of New York, made President. Death at 

Jackson returned to Tennessee, greatly beloved by the people. theHer- 
There, in his home, called the Hermitage, he spent the rest of his * ^^^ 
life. He died in 1845, at the age of seventy-eight. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Harrison was born in Virginia, graduated 
from college with honor, began the study of medicine, but gave it up 
for an ensign's commission in the army. 2. Joined Wayne, fought the 
Indians, was elected to Congress. 3. Harrison made governor of In- 
diana Territory, met Tecumseh, and fought his brother, the Prophet, at 
Tippecanoe. 4. Cooperated with Perry, won the battle of the Thames, 
and was afterwards made President. 5. Perry went to school, studied 
navigation, and was a midshipman at fourteen. 6. Served against the 
pirates, got angry at the Chesapeake affair, and was appointed com- 
mandant at Lake Erie. y. Perry built a fleet, cooperated with Harri- 
son and won a famous victory over the British. 8- Macdonough won 
a brilliant victory on Lake Champlain. p. Andrew Jackson was born 
of poor parents, learned from the woods more than from books. 
10. Jackson captured by the British. His mother died nursing Ameri- 
can soldiers. 11. He studied law, went over the mountains to Nash- 
ville, and was elected to Congress, and served as United States Senator. 
12. Jackson defeated the Indians, captured Pensacola, and won a bril- 
liant victory at New Orleans, ij. Jackson made President, opposed 
in his policy by Clay, Webster, and Calhoun. 14. Threatens South 
Carolina over nullification. Died at the Hermitage in 1845. 

. Study Questions, i. Why did not young Harrison become a doctor? 
2. What Indian War did he. hear about? j. Tell the story of "Mad 
Anthony" Wayne. 4. What service did Harrison render the poor 
settlers in Congress? 5. What did Washington, Adams, Jefferson, and 
Madison do for Harrison? 6. Who was Tecumseh and what did he say? 
7. Tell the story of Harrison's march from Vincennes to the battle 
ground. 8. Picture the battle, p. What connection between Perry's 
victory on Lake Erie and Harrison's victory at the Thames? 10. Picture 
the battle of the Thames. 11. What positions did Harrison hold after 
the return of peace? 



302 Stories of Heroism 

12. What positions in the navy did Perry hold before the War of 
1812? J J. What did he think of the Chesapeake outrage? 14. What 
important command was finaUy given to Perry? 75. Tell what he did 
to get ready for the "Battle of Lake Erie." 16. Picture the battle. 
17. What did the battle do for the country? 18. What honors 
were given to Perry? 

ig. Where was Andrew Jackson born? 20. Name some other boys 
who learned more from the woods than from books. 21. Mention 
some early experiences Jackson had with the British soldiers. 
22. What other experiences did he have in the war? 23. What led 
him to go to Nashville? 24. Explain how Jackson outwitted the 
Indians. 25. What did he do as a young lawyer? 26. Tell the 
story of Jackson's first call to arms. 27. Give a full account of 
Jackson's second call to arms. 28. Imagine 3'ourself one of Jackson's 
soldiers and tell what you saw and heard at the battle of New 
Orleans. 2g. Give an account of Jackson's fight against the United 
States Bank. jo. Who was Thomas H. Benton and why did he defend 
President Jackson? ji. What action did South Carolina take in 
1832, and what did the President do? j2. Where did Jackson 
live after his last term as President? 

Suggested Readings. Harrison: Stoddard, William Henry Harrison, 
1-120; Eggleston, TccitmscJi and the SJiaivnee Prophet, 59-70, 83-90, 96- 
118, 130-134, 151-170, 174-206, 216-231, 306-318; Hart, How Our Grand- 
fathers Lived, 193-195, 291-296. 

Perry: Beebe, Four American Naval Heroes, 71-130; Wright, 
Children's Stories of American Progress, 130-144; Hart, How Our 
Grandfathers Lived, 241-242, 248-249; Glascock, Sto7'ies of Columbia, 
172-174. 

Jackson: Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 162-172; 
Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American. History, 185-198; Hart, 
How Our GraiidfatJicrs Lived, 284-291; Barton, Four American Patriots, 
133-192; Frost, Old Hickory. 



Henry Clay 



303 



THE THREE GREATEST STATESMEN OF 

PERIOD 



THE MIDDLE 



HENRY CLAY, THE FOUNDER OF THE WHIG PARTY AND THE 
GREAT PACIFICATOR 

155. The Rise of Henry Clay. Henry Clay was born in 
Virginia in the year of Burgoyne's surrender (1777). His father 
was a Baptist preacher, with a fine voice and a graceful way of 
speaking. He died when Henry was four years old. 

Little Henry lived near the "Slashes," a low, flat region, and 
went to school in a log cabin. When not at school he worked in 
support of the family. He could 
be seen walking barefooted 
behind the plow, or riding the 
horse with a rope bridle to mill. 
From this he was called the 
" Mill boy of the Slashes. " 

Henry was a raw-boned and 
awkward lad. The other boys 
laughed at him, but he read 
books when not at work, and 




THE "MILL BOY OF 1 HE SLASHES" 



soon could speak far better than the boys who made fun of him. 

At fourteen he was a clerk in a store. But he seemed made 
for other things. He was put in the office of a famous la^\yer who 
was clerk in one of Virginia's courts. 

The Chancellor of Virginia, a great judge, liked him and took him 
to be his private secretary. For four years Clay wrote down the 
judge's law decisions. The great man often talked with Clay on 
important subjects and advised him about the kind of books to read. 



Read 

books 

when 

other 

boys 

played 



304 



Stories of Heroism 



Leader 
in a de- 
bating 
club 



Favors 

gradual 

abolition 

of 

slavery 



Too 
young 
to be a 
Senator 



Speaker 
of the 
House of 
Repre- 
senta- 
tives 



After studying law for a year, Clay began to practice in Rich- 
mond. He had plenty of time, so he formed a debating club, in 
which he was easily the leader. 

Finally he made up his mind to go to Lexington, Kentucky, 
and try his fortune in the West. There his rise in the law was 
rapid. His fame grew, and he became known as the lawyer who 
seldom lost a case. 

He married a well-to-do young lady and lived near Lexington 
on a beautiful estate called Ashland. 

Henry Clay's first work in politics was to favor the gradual 
abolition of slavery in Kentucky. Although beaten, he was al- 
ways proud of his stand on 
this question. 

When too young, accord- 
ing to the Constitution, to 
take his seat, he w^as made a 
Senator of the United States. 
But nobody called the atten- 
tion of the Senate to his age. 
After his term as a Senator 
was out he was elected to 
the legislature of Kentucky, 
and was immediately made 
Speaker. 

Born during the Revolution, Henry Clay like most Americans 
of his time grew up with hatred toward England in his heart. He 
was sent to Congress in 1811, and was elected Speaker of the House 
of Representatives. As Speaker, he did much to bring on a declara- 
tion of war with Great Britain, in 181 2. 

Clay made speeches in Congress and over the country, stirring 




HENRY CLAY IN CONGRESS 

Urging war in 181 1, with England or France 
or even both if necessary 




Henry Clay 305 

up the war spirit. "On to Canada!" was his cry. But the cap- jj^g-^-- 
ture of Canada was not so easy. Many generals failed and only of 1812 
Harrison and Perry made much head- 
way in defeating the British in Canada. 
When the time for peace came Presi- 
dent Madison sent Henry Clay and _ ,5^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ The 
other noted Americans to Ghent, in ■^^^^w^_'~'. ,:^ . ^ i l!^^*^ 

' Ghent 

Belgium, to meet the British agents. inkstand used by henry clay 
After many months of talking and disputing, they finally agreed on 
a treaty. This treaty has since been called the "Treatyof Ghent." 
Great Britain and America were both glad that peace had come. 

From 1819 to 1821 Congress was debating over the admission 
of Missouri as a slave state. The North opposed, and the South 
favored, the admission of Missouri. The excitement spread to the q^^^ ^^^j. 
state legislatures and to the people. Many meetings were held. Missouri 
Resolutions strongly favoring, or strongly opposing, the admis- 
sion of Missouri as a slave state, were drawn up and voted upon. 

Wise men thought the Union was in danger and Henry Clay, by 
his eloquence, succeeded in getting Congress to pass the famous The 
Missouri Compromise. This resolution provided that Missouri r ^ ^ "" 
should be admitted as a slave state, but that no other slave state mise 
north of the line of 36 degrees 30 minutes should ever be admitted. 
Both sides were pleased and the excitement died out. 

We have seen how South Carolina threatened to refuse to pay 
the tariff in 1832, and how President Jackson hurried the army 
and the navy there to make her people pay it, as the people of the 
other states were obliged to do. 

Henry Clay came forward again and introduced the Compromise TheCom- 

Tariff Law. It was called a compromise because it gave each side £.^°^^^^ 

a part of what it wished. Calhoun and other Carolinians favored it. Law 
21 



3o6 



Stories of Heroism 



Henry 
Clay as a 
peace- 
maker 
again 



The 

founder 
of the 
Whig 
party 



Unfor- 
tunate 
Henry 
Clay 



because by this law the tariff was reduced very greatly. It was 
carried through Congress. The law made unnecessary the warlike 
preparations of both the President and South Carolina, and again 
Henry Clay was hailed by the people as "pacificator" or peacemaker. 
156. Henry Clay the Founder of the Whig Party. But Henry 
Clay was not only a peacemaker. He was now a great statesman, 
and like Hamilton and Jefferson he led in forming a part of the 

people into a political party. It was 
called the Whig party. 

In 1824, before there was a Whig 
party, Clay ran for President, but was 
beaten. Again in 1832, just as the new 
party was being formed, he ran a second 
time. Although he was beaten for the 
Presidency by Andrew Jackson, he was 
the life and soul of his party. It was 
his eloquence, the music of his words, 
that made men Whigs. 

On one occasion. Clay spoke on the 

question of the Abolition of Slavery. 

Some one said that this might hurt his 

chances of being President. Clay replied : 

"I had rather be right than be President. ' ' 

Finally, in 1844, he was again the Whig candidate, but he was 

defeated for the third time. When the Whig party had a good 

chance of electing a President, they nominated somebody else. 

When they had a poor chance they nominated Henry Clay! 

War with Mexico had come, and with it a great victory for the 
American army. The treaty of peace with Mexico, in 1848, gave the 
United States all the territory then known as Alta (Upper) California 




HENRY CLAY 

From a daguerreotype owned by 
Garrett Brown, Jr., Chicago 



Henry Clay 307 

and New Mexico. But the North and South disputed over this pjgp^^g 

territory. The North said it must be free. The South said it must over the 

be open to slavery. The quarrel grew so bitter that many men ^^"^ter- 
thought the Union would be destroyed. 

Henry Clay was now an old man. He had left the Senate, and Retires to 

Ashlsnd 

had gone home to his beloved Ashland for a few years of rest before 

the final summons. 

157. The Aged Peacemaker Returns to the Senate. Kentuck}^ 

was greatly excited by the threats of disunion. Her legislature '^"'^^°^" 
^ ■' -^ ° mous call 

sent him back to the United States Senate by a unanimous call, 
Democrats as well as Whigs joining in the vote. It was a proud 
moment for the old man. 

Now in the Senate, he offered the Compromise of 1850. 
This bill contained a number of points in favor of the slave states, 
and a number in favor of the free states. 

One day. Clay made a great speech in favor of his Compro- Walks 

mise. He had to walk to the capitol that day on the arm of a ° .^, 

^ -^ capitol 

friend. He was too weak to climb the steps alone. on the 

When he arose to speak, he saw before him an audience that had ^^^ of a 
come from distant parts of the nation to hear his thrilling words 
once more. The people filled the Senate to overflowing. Outside 
they crowded the corridors. When Clay arose the audience broke 
into applause, a strange thing for the Senate to do. The people were 
not disappointed. For two days the ringing words flowed on. audience 
Under the excitement he was young again. 

He plead with the North to give up some things for the love of 
the Union. He plead with the South for peace. He told them 
that all the territory that the United States had purchased had been 
purchased for all of them. "War and the dissolution of the Union 
are identical." 



3o{ 



Stories of Heroism 



A 

remark- 
able 
scene 



The re- 
union of 
the Union 

"This 
Union is 
my 
country" 



Died in 
Wash- 
ington 
in 1852 



On the second day, some one suggested that he rest, and the 
Senate adjourn. But he refused; he might not be able to go on 
the next day. After he had finished his speech, a great crowd 
rushed forward to congratulate him. No such scene ever had been 
witnessed before in the Senate. 

The debate went on. Now and then Clay took part in it. On 
one occasion he said: "I believe from the bottom of my soul that 
this measure is the reunion of the Union." 

On another occasion he said: "The honorable Senator speaks 
of Virginia being my country. This Union is my country. But 
even if . . . my own state . . . should raise the standard of 
disunion ... I would go against her. I would go against Ken- 
tucky much as I love her." 

Congress finally passed the Compromise. Both political parties 
pledged themselves to obey it. Public meetings in all parts of the 
nation resolved to abide by it and the country rested for a time from 

the slavery question. 

Henry Clay's work 
was done. His body 
was worn out, but his 
mind still clung to the 
Union. On June 29, 
1852, Henry Clay died 
in Washington, the 
place of so many of his 
triumphs. 

A great monument 
at Lexington, Kentucky, 
testifies the people's 
love for "Harry" Clay. 




HENRY CLAY BEING CONGRATULATED 

In 18 jo on his great plea before the Senate for 
the Federal Union 



Daniel Webster 



309 



DANIEL WEBSTER, THE DEFENDER OF THE CONSTITUTION 

158. A College Boy and a Young Lawyer. Daniel Webster 
was born of good Puritan stock, in 1782, in New Hampshire. 
He was a very weakly child. No 



one dreamed that one day he 
would have an iron-like body. 
Daniel spent much of his time 
playing in the woods and fields. 
He loved the birds and beasts 
that he found there. He went 
to school, but the schoolmasters 
were not very learned, and 
Daniel could read better than 
most of them. The teamsters. 




HOUSE AT ELM FARMS 

The birthplace of Daniel Webster. The 
site is now occupied by the New Hamp- 
shire State Orphans Asylum 



Daniel 

Webster 

1782 



Loves the 
woods 
and 
fields 



A good 
reader 



stopping to water their horses, were glad to hear him read. He 
went to work in an old-fashioned sawmill, but he read books even 
there in odd moments of time. 

One day in spring, his father took him to Exeter Academy to 
prepare for college. The boys laughed at his rustic dress and 
manners. The timid little fellow was greatly hurt by their scorn. 

He finally entered Dartmouth College at the age of fifteen. 
He was simple, natural, and full of affection. 

Webster was the best student at Dartmouth. He still kept the 
reading habit. The students liked him. They had a feeling that he 
would amount to something some day. At this time he was tall and 
thin, with high cheek bones. His eyes were deep set, and his voice 
was low and musical in its tones. He loved to speak, even then. 

At the age of eighteen Webster gave the Fourth of July oration 
in his college town. The speech was full of the love of country 
and of the Union, then in its first days of trial. 



Webster 
at 

Exeter 
Academy 



The best 
student 
at Dart- 
mouth 

He loved 

public 

speaking 



3IO 



Stories of Heroism 



Teaches 

school 

and 

studies 

law 



Elected 

to 

Congress 



Favors a 

naval 

war 



Web- 
ster's ap- 
pearance 



He never forgot his father's sacrifice in sending him to college. 
After he had finished at Dartmouth, Webster taught school in order 
that he might help his parents send his elder brother to college. 
He afterwards studied law. But he longed to finish his law 
studies in Boston. Finally good fortune put him in the office of 
Christopher Gore, a wise man, a great lawyer, and a statesman. In 
his office he studied until he was given the right to practice law. 

Within a few years, he was earning enough to enable him to 
take a life partner, the beautiful and accomplished Grace Fletcher, 
the daughter of a minister. She made a delightful home for him 
and their children. 

Webster was gaining name and fame as a lawyer, but the 
approach of the War of 1812 drew him into politics. He was 
elected to Congress, and took his seat in 181 3. Henry Clay was 
Speaker of the House of Representatives. Webster's most impor- 
tant speech was in favor of a war carried on by the navy : "If the 

war must be continued, 
go to the ocean. There 
the united wishes and 
exertions of the nation 
will go with you. Even 
our party divisions cease 
at the water's edge." 

After the war, Web- 
ster left Congress for a 
number of years. He 
was now a great man. 
, I \ ' When he entered a room 

SCENE OF THE FOURTH OF JULY ORATION ^^y };^{g mCre lOOk aud 

Daniel Webster asserting the dignity of patriotism 

at Dartmouth, July 4, 1800 presence he drew all 




Daniel Webster 



311 




SCENE IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE 

Daniel Webster defending the Federal Constitution against Hayite's 
idea of nullification 

eyes toward him, and all conversation hushed. In size, he looked 
larger and broader than he really was. His forehead was broad 
and massive. It towered above his large, dark, deep-set eyes. 
His hair was black and glossy as the raven's wing. He looked thus ^^^^ 
in 1830 in the Senate, when he made his famous speech in reply Hayne 
to Senator Hayne of South Carolina. 

159. The Greatest Statesman of his Time. Hayne had spoken 
against a protective tariff and in favor of nullification. Webster 
felt called upon to reply. 

In his reply, Webster denied the right of a state to nullify a law 
of Congress, and said that nullification was another name for 
secession. He closed his great speech with these words: "When ^ . 

° ^ Denies 

my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the sun in the right 

heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored ofnulh- 

1 • TT • T n fication 

fragments of a once glorious Union . . . but may 1 see our flag 

with not a stripe erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured . . . 



312 



Stories of Heroism 



"Liberty 
and 
Union 
one and 
insepar- 
able" 



Opposes 
Clay's 
Compro- 
mise 
Tariff 



Jackson 

praises 

Webster 

Harrison 
makes 
him 

Secretary 
of State 



Webster 
back in 
the 
Senate 



but everywhere spread all over in characters of living light, blazing 
on its ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land . . . 

that sentiment, dear to every Ameri- 
can heart — Liberty and Union, now 
and forever, one and inseparable!" 
This speech made Daniel Webster 
immortal. It did more ; it fired the 
heart of every lover of his country. 
We saw how South Carolina went 
on towards nullification, and how 
Clay's Compromise Tariff settled the 
difficulty. Webster strongly opposed 
this Compromise, and said that South 
Carolina should get out of the diffi- 
culty the best way she could. 

President Jackson was delighted 
and praised Webster in public and 
in private. 

When Harrison captured the 
Presidency, after the greatest cam- 
paign ever seen up to that time, he wanted the best men in the Whig 
party to advise him, so he made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. 
It was a sad day when President Harrison died, after being in 
office just one month. John Tyler, of Virginia, the Vice-president, 
became the President. But he would not accept measures which 
Congress had passed. Daniel Webster left the cabinet after a time 
because he disliked the way Tyler was doing. He went back to 
the United States Senate, where he joined Clay, supporting the 
great Compromise of 1850. 

On March 7, Webster made his speech on the Compromise, 




DANIEL WEBSTER 

From a daguerreotype taken in 18^0 
by J. J. Hawes of Boston 



Daniel Webster 



313 



entitled "For the Union and the Constitution." It was an appeal 
to all persons to stand by the Constitution and the Union. In 
blaming both the North and the South, much to the surprise of 
everybody, he blamed the North more than the South. 

Because he did this, many of his supporters in the North, 
especially in New England, turned their backs upon him. Webster 
was an old man now. Ever since 1832 he had wanted to be 
nominated for the Presidency, but his party always took some 
other man. His last days were made bitter by the thought that 
some old friends had forsaken him. 

One bright spot for Webster lay in the fact that President Fill- 
more invited him to be Secretary of State again. After two years 
of service, he went back to Boston. He was received with joy by 
some of his friends and neighbors, and was hailed with shouts by 



His 
speech 
on the 
Compro- 
mise 




Again 
Secretary 
of State 

Boston 
welcomes 
Webster 
again 



THE UNITED STATES IN 1850 



314 



Stories of Heroism 



the multitude. This must have made his heart leap with gratitude 
for the praise of friends is pleasant. But men saw he was not like 
his former self. He went to his home at Marshfield, where he died, 
field,i852 October 24, 1852, the greatest figure in American politics in his day. 



His 

death at 
Marsh- 



John C. 

Calhoun, 

1782 

His 

father a 
Revolu- 
tionary 
patriot 



Entered 
Yale 
College 
as a 
junior 



A lawyer 



Elected 
to Con- 
gress 



JOHN C. CALHOUN, THE CHAMPION OF NULLIFICATION 

160. The Champion of the War of 181 2. John C. Calhoun was 
born in the same year as Webster (1782) in South Carolina. His 

parents were Scotch-Irish. His father, 
a Revolutionary patriot, died soon after 
John was born. John spent his early 
years roaming in the fields and woods. 
He learned more then than from books 
and he learned to think before the 
thoughts of other people filled his memory. 
At eighteen he began to prepare for 
college, under the care of his brother-in- 
law, a Presbyterian minister. In two 
years he entered Yale College. When in 
college he studied hard, and was gradu- 
ated with high honors. 

Calhoun studied law diligently for 

three years, a year and a half of the time 

in his native state, and a year and a half 

in Connecticut. He began to practice 

law in South CaroHna, but did not have great success. Perhaps 

it was because the law was too dry for him, or perhaps because 

he was soon elected to the legislature of his state. 

In 181 1 he was married, and was elected to Congress — two great 
events in his Hfe. Henry Clay, as Speaker, immediately put 




JOHN C. CALHOUN 

From a photograph by Maitheiv 

B. Brady in the collection of the 

War Department, 

Washington, D. C. 



John C. CaUioun - 315 

Calhoun on an important committee. He quickly sounded a bugle 
call to war, declaring that it was the duty of "Congress to c;dl forth 
the patriotism and resources of the country." 

During the War of 181 2 he worked hard in Congress for the ^o^ks 

hard for 
success of the American army. After the war he favored a tariff the sue- 
to keep English goods out of the country. cess of 

President Monroe made him Secretary of War. He found the ^^^^y 
office in the utmost confusion, but, by hard and careful work, he left ^"^ ^^^ 

' ' -^ ' of War 

the war office a model for future secretaries. 

161. Calhoun Favors Nullification. He was elected Vice-presi- Twice 

elected 
dent in 1824, and agam m.1828. In the last-named year, he wrote y. 

a paper called the "South Carolina Exposition." In this letter, and president 

in others that he wrote, he told the people of South Carolina there 

would always be differences between the North and the South. He 

said the Southern people, using slave labor, would raise more tobacco cal- 

and cotton than they needed, and that the tariff was hurtful to the houn's 

South. That the Northern people, using free labor, would manu- Carolina 

facture all kinds of things, and that the tariff" would be helpful to Expo- 

them. This document took the ground that between the North ^**^°°" 

and the South there always would be a conflict of interests. The 

South was devoted to agriculture, and the North to manufacturing. 

The South had slave and the North free labor. 

Therefore, Calhoun concluded that to protect the South from 

the North, a state has the right to nullify a law of Congress. 

A state has this right, because the state is above the nation. The 

states made the Constitution. He believed that nullification was ^°"\. 

Carohna 

a means of saving the country from secession. passes 

South Carolina took the fatal step, and nulHfied the tariffs. This ^^^'^~ 
decision was to take effect February i, 1833, provided the United nuUifi- 
States did not do something before that time to lower the tariff, cation 



3i6 



Stones of Heroism 



^'^^^'r^ 



Jackson 
warns 
South 
Carolina 



She with- 
draws 
her ordi- 
nance 



His 

speech 
on the 
purpose 
of the 
Aboli- 
tionists 




THE HOME AND OFFICE OF CALHOUN, AT FORT HILL, SOUTH CAROLINA 

President Jackson warned the citizens of South CaroHna against 
the men who had led them to take this step. He hinted that the 
tariff would be collected by the use of force, if necessary. 

We have seen how Henry Clay rushed his Compromise Tariff 
through Congress. At the same time another bill was passed by 
Congress, which gave President Jackson the right to use the army 
and navy in forcing a collection of the tariff. South Carolina 
stopped her nullification, and the excitement passed away. 

162. Opposed to the Abolitionists. The people who wished to 
do away with slavery entirely were called Abolitionists. The 
Abolitionists stirred Calhoun deeply by petitions in favor of abolish- 
ing slavery in the District of Columbia. He declared that "the 
petitions are a foul slander on nearly one-half of the states of the 
Union . . . The obj^t is to humble and debase us in our own 
estimation ... to blast our reputation. This is the (manner) in 
which they are (trying) abolition . . . and now is the time for all 
opposed to them to meet the attack." 



John C. Calhoun 



317 



"We love and cherish the Union. We remember with kindest 
feeHngs our common origin . . . but origin (is) to us as nothing 
compared with this question. 

"The relation which now exists between the two races in the 
slave-holding states has existed for two centuries . . . We will 
not, we cannot, permit it to be destroyed . . . should it cost 
every drop of blood and every cent of property, we must defend 
ourselves ... It is not we, but the Union which is in danger." 

Not many in the Senate agreed with 
Calhoun then. In 1837, Calhoun went much 
further in the defense of slavery than any 
of the other slaveholders would go. He 
declared in a great speech in the Senate, 
that "slavery is a good, a positive good." 

This was not the belief of the majority 
of even the slaveholders in Congress or in 
the nation. Much less had it been the view 
of the men who had fought out the Revo- 
lution, and who had made our Constitution. 

The majority of slaveholders 
still looked upon slavery, at best, 
as a necessary evil and one to be 
gotten rid of sometime and some- 
how. Calhoun's view that "slavery 
is a good, a positive good," was 
an entirely new view of slavery. 




The 

Union in 
danger 



Goes 
beyond 
most 
slave- 
holders 

The Rev- 
olution- 
ary fath- 
ers did 
not agree 
with 
Calhoun 






MONUMENT TO CALHOUN AT CHARLESTON, S. C. 

From a photograph of the monument, which 
was designed by A. E. Harnisch 

Calhoun was made Secretary of State under President Tyler, Calhoun 

and succeeded in annexing Texas to the United States. For this annexing 

reason Mexico made war with the United States. of Texas 

The result of the war with Mexico was the gaining of territory 



3i8 



Stories of Heroism 



Dispute 
over ter- 
ritory 

Calhoun 
opposed 
Compro- 
mise of 
1850 



Farewell 
words to 
the Sen- 
ate 

His last 
words 



in the West and in the Southwest. Over this territory arose the 
great dispute that sent the aged Henry Clay back to the Senate 
with the Compromise of 1850. 

Calhoun opposed that Compromise. He was too ill to speak, 
and a friend read his address to a hushed and listening Senate. He 
declared that the Union was in danger because the Abolitionists had 
stirred up strife. He wanted all agitation against slavery stopped. 
In the second place, he wanted an equal division of territory 
between the North and South. "If you of the North will not do 
this, then let our Southern states separate, and depart in peace." 

"Having faithfully done my duty to the best of my ability, both 
to the Union and my section ... I shall have the consolation 
. . . that I am free from all responsibility." 

On March 31, 1850, he breathed his last words: "The South! 
The poor South! God knows what will become of her!" 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Clay's father was a Baptist preacher. 
Young Henry went to school in a log cabin, and rode his horse to mill 
with a rope bridle. 2. He studied law, and went to Lexington, 
Kentucky, to practice, j. Clay won his way to the hearts of the people; 
was elected to the House of Representatives for a great many years. 
4. He favored the War of 1S12; induced Congress to pass the Missouri 
Compromise and the Compromise tariff of 1833. 5. Clay ran three times 
for President. He was author of the great Compromise of 1850. 

6. Webster was a weakly child, played in the woods, and read books. 

7. He was graduated at Dartmouth, taught school, studied law, and 
was opposed to the War of 181 2. 8. Webster replied to Hayne, 
opposed the nullification of South Carolina, and was made Secretary 
of State by Harrison, g. Supported Clay's Compromise of 1850, and 
was made Secretary of State by Fillmore. lO. John C. Calhoun was 
born in South Carolina, and studied law. //. He went to Congress, 
favored the War of 181 2, and was afterwards made Secretary of War. 
12. Calhoun thought that a state had the right to nullify an act of 
Congress, ij. He opposed Abolitionists and the Compromise of 1850. 



John C. Callionn 319 

Study Questions. 1. Who was the "mill boy of the slashes"? 
2. Name some of our great men besides Clay who loved books. 
J. What could Clay do better than the other boys? 4. What help 
did he get from the Chancellor of Virginia? 5. Why did Henry Clay 
form a debating club? 6. Where was Ashland? 7. What was his first 
great work in Kentucky? 8. What is a .Speaker of the House of 
Representatives? g. What did Clay do in stirring up the war spirit? 
10. Why did Clay speak for the Missouri Compromise? //. What 
was the Compromise Tariff? 12. Why call Clay a peacemaker? 
I J. How many times did Henry Clay run for President? 14. Why 
was Clay sent back to the United States Senate in 1850? ij. Picture 
the scene when Clay made his last great speech. 

16. Who was Webster? 77. Why did he play in the woods? 
18. What proof that he loved books too? ig. Why were Daniel 
Webster's feelings hurt at Exeter? 20. Why did students like Webster? 
27. How did he reward his parents for sending him to college? 
22. What was Webster's view of the War of 1812 ? 2j. Picture Webster 
in 1830. 24. Quote soinething from his speech in reply to Hayne. 
2j. Who praised Webster for his speech against nullification? 26. Do 
you think Harrison selected the best man for Secretary of State? 
22. Why did his friends in the North blame Webster for the Seventh of 
March speech? 28. How were Webster's last days affected by public 



opinion 



2g. Who was Calhoun and what did roaming in the woods and 
fields do for him? jo. Where did he go to college and when did he 
reach Congress? 57. What position did he take in the War of 1812? 
52. Why did he favor the Tariff and later favor the nullification of the 
Tariff? jj. What office did President Monroe give him? J4. What 
effect had the "South Carolina Exposition"? jj. What did South Caro- 
lina do? j6. How was a clash averted? jy. What did Calhoun say of 
the Abolitionists? j8. What did he say of the Union? jg. What did 
he say of slavery? 40. What was Calhoun's "position on the Compro- 
mise of 1850? 41. His last words? 

Suggested Readings. Henry Clay; Wright, Children's Stories of 
American Progress, 1 59-1 78; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Am,ericans, 
145-155; Anderson, United States Reader, 281-285; Fi'ost, The Mill Boy 
of the Slashes. 

Daniel Webster: 'QoXdWin, Four Great Americans, i2<,-id,6; Brooks, 
Century Book of Famous Americans , 37-48; Hart, How Our Grandfatliers 
Lived, 341-344; Bolton, Famous American Statesmen, 177-229. 

John C. Calhoun; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 
140-144; Rogers, The True Henry Clay, 248-254. 



320 



Stories of Heroism 



Houston 

among 

the 

Chero- 

kees 



Returns 
home 



Wound- 
ed in 
battle 



THE MEN WHO WON TEXAS, THE OREGON 
COUNTRY, AND CALIFORNIA 

SAM HOUSTON, HERO OF SAN JACINTO 

163. Sam Houston. ' Young Houston was born of Scotch- 
Irish parents, in Virginia (1793). His father had fought under 
General Morgan in the Revolution. Sam Houston did not have 
much schooling, and when but thirteen his family moved to east 

Tennessee. Made angry 
by his older brother, he 
left home and went to 
live with the Cherokee 
Indians. He liked the 
wild life of the Indians 
and took part with the 
Indian boys in their pas- 
times of hunting, fishing, 
and playing at games. 

He was now eighteen. 
He returned home and 
went to school a term at 
Marysville Academy. In 
the war of 181 2 General 
Jackson called the men 
of Tennessee to arms. 
Young Houston re- 
sponded to the call, and fought against the Indians in the great 
" Battle of Horseshoe Bend." He was dangerously wounded after 
doing heroic deeds. Houston was a long time in getting well. 
At twenty-five he began to study law in Nashville and in six 




THE BATTLE OF HORSESHOE BEND 

Here Houston, under Jackson in the victory over 
the Creeks, won great distinction 



Sam Houston 



321 



months — just a third of the time said to be necessary — he was 
ready to practice. Houston's rise in the law and in the favor of 
the people was rapid. He w^ent from one position to another 
until the people elected him to Congress. 

He was in Congress four years. He won many friends by his 
gracious behavior. The people of Tennessee made Houston their 
governor. But suddenly, without warning, Houston resigned as 
governor, and forsook his home and friends. He sailed down the 
Mississippi River to the Arkansas, and up this river several hundred 
miles to the land of his early friends, the Cherokees, whom the 
United States Government had sent to that far-away country. 

Here Houston found the old chief — 
now the head of his tribe — who had 
adopted him as a son years before on the 
banks of the Tennessee. The chief threw 
his arms around him in great affection 
and said : ' ' My son, eleven winters have 
passed since we met. My heart has wan- 
dered often where you were ; and I heard 
you were a great chief among your people 
... I have heard that a dark cloud had 
fallen on the white path you were walk- 
ing, and when it fell . . . you turned your 
thoughts to my wigwam. I am glad of it, 
— it was done by the Great Spirit . ... 
My wigwam is yours, my home is yours, 
my people are yours, — rest with us." 

When Andrew Jackson became President of the United States, 
Houston went, in his Indian dress, on a visit to Washington. 
He was warmly received by his old friend from Tennessee. 




Elected 

to 

Congress 

Governor 
of Ten- 
nessee 

Forsakes 
his home 



Returns 
to the 
Chero- 
kees 



The old 

chief's 

welcome 



SAM HOUSTON 

From a photograph by Matthew 

B. Brady in the collection of 

the War Department, 

Washington, D. C. 



Visits 
Wash- 
ington 



322 



Stories of Heroism 



Visits 
Tennes- 
see 



Hastens 
to Texas 



Texas 
declares 
inde- 
pendence 



"Re- 
member 
the 
Alamo!" 



Once more ne turned his face toward the wilderness. He stopped 
in Tennessee and was warmly greeted by old friends. He did not 

stay long in Tennessee. 

Neither did he stay long 
wdth the Cherokees, but 
hastened to Texas w^here 
the people were already 
murmuring against the 
treatment they were receiv- 
ing from Mexico. 

The people of Texas 
finally issued a Declaration 
of Independence. There- 




THE ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO 

Of 'its defense by Travis, Crockett, and their few 

men it was said "Thermopylce had her tnes- 

senger of woe- — the Alamo had none" 



upon the Mexicans resolved to send a large army into Texas and 
force the revolutionists into submission to the government. 

A most important event of this war was the capture', by a large 
Mexican force, of an old fort- 



ress called the Alamo. It 
was defended by one hundred 
forty men, among them the 
famous "Davy" Crockett 
and Colonel Bowie — the in- 
ventor of the bowie knife. 
Only six Texans were alive 
after the capture of the fort. 
These heroic men died, fight- 
ing the Mexicans to the last. 
"Remember the Alamo!" 
became the war cry of every 
Texan. The Mexicans were 




HOUSTON AT SAN JACINTO 

Where his battle cry "Remember the Alamo!" 
won Texas independence from, Mexico 



Sam Houston 



323 




THE FLAG OF THE TEXAS 
REPUBLIC 



approaching, five thousand strong, under General Santa Anna. 

General Houston commanded the Texans, about seven hundred in all. 

Suddenly the news came that General 
Fannin and his men, five hundred in num- 
ber, had been massacred by the Mexicans 
at Goliad. The cause of Texan independ- 
ence looked dark indeed. 

Houston began a retreat of two hun- 
dred fifty miles to the eastward. Santa 
Anna followed closely after him, but scat- 
tered his men, just as Houston wanted him 
to do, until he 
had with him 

but eighteen hundred men. They were 

now on the banks of the San Jacinto. 
Houston waited till the Mexicans 

were a bit careless, then seven hundred 

Texans charged the breastworks of the 

Mexicans. After the first fire they 

clubbed their guns and wen"^ at it, 

pioneer fashion, with the cry "Remem- 
ber the Alamo!" The right and the 

left wings of the Mexicans gave way 

first, and then the center. 

They retreated, expecting to cross 

a deep, narrow bayou or stream on a 

log bridge, but Houston had had the 

bridge destroyed. The slaughter was 

terrific. The stream was choked with 

Mexicans and their horses. 



Massacre 
of Goliad 



Hous- 
ton's 
retreat 




MEXICO 



Battle 
of San 
Jacinto 



Retreat 
of the 
Mexicans 



SCENE OF HOUSTON'S CAMPAIGN 



324 



Stories of Heroism 



Santa 
Anna 
captured 
and sent 
to visit 
Wash- 
ington 



Houston 
elected 
President 
of Texas 



Annexa- 
tion of 
Texas 



Santa Anna was captured and was turned over to the Texan 
Government. Many thought he ought to die because of the 
massacres at the Alamo and Gohad, but Houston was generous 
toward the beaten man, and sent him on to visit Washington. 

Houston had been badly wounded and sailed to New Orleans 
for medical care. He returned to be elected first President of the 

"Lone Star Republic," as 
Texas was called. He was 
reelected for a second term 
and served his country well. 
Houston wanted Texas 
made a part of the United 
States. This w^as afterwards 
done and war followed with 
Mexico. In 1845, Texas 
sent Houston to the United 
States Senate, where he 
served his state for four- 
teen years. 

He fully believed in the 
Union. He died in 1863. 




(?i -^ ' 



MAP OF THE WEST AFTER THE WAR WITH MEXICO 

Showing the territory added to the United States 
after the Louisiana Purchase 



Gray 

carries 

the 

Stars and 

Stripes 

around 

the 

world 



LEWIS AND CLARK. FINDING THE WAY TO THE OREGON COUNTRY 

164. The Columbia River Discovered in 1792. Captain Robert 
Gray was sent out by Boston merchants to buy furs from the In- 
dians on the Pacific coast. He sailed around South America and 
up along the coast to Vancouver Island, where he obtained a rich 
cargo of furs. He then made his way across the Pacific to China 
and came back to Boston by way of the Cape of Good Hope — the 
first American to carry the Stars and Stripes around the world. 



Lewis and Clark 



325 




On a second voyage to the same region in the good ship, "Colum- 
bia," Gray discovered the mouth of this great river (i 792) . Up this 
river he went for nearly thirty miles, 
probably the first white man to sail upon 
its waters. Captain Gray named the 
river the Columbia after his vessel. The 
Indians had called it the Oregon. 

165. The Lewis and Clark Expedition. 
The next important step in finding a 
route to the Oregon country was the great 
expedition undertaken while Thomas 
Jefferson was yet President. 

Lewis and Clark were two young men 
chosen by Jefferson to explore the region 
known as the Louisiana Purchase and to 
make their way across the Rocky Moun- 
tains to the Oregon country and to the 
Pacific. They chose forty-two men to go with them — some as 
soldiers, others as serv^ants, and still others as hunters. From the 
little French village of St. Louis they began their journey in boats 
in the spring of 1804. 

Up the Missouri River they slowly made their way against 
the current of the muddy, rushing stream. At one time it was 
so swift that they could not force boats against it and at another 
time the brushwood that came down the river broke their oars. 

Near where the city of Council Bluffs now stands, Lewis and 
Clark held a great meeting with the Indians. They told the Indians 
that the people of the United States and not the people of France 
were now the owners of this great land. Together they smoked 
the "pipe of peace" and^the Indians promised to be friendly. 



Discovers 
the 

mouth 
of the 
Columbia 



CAPTAIN MERIWETHER LEWIS 

From the original painting by 
Charles Wilson Peak in Inde- 
pendence Hall, Philadelphia 



Expedi- 
tion 
leaves 
St. Louis 



Smoked 
the " pipe 
of peace" 



326 



Stories of Heroism 



Spent the 
winter 
with the 
Indians 



The 
Rocky 
Moun- 
tains 



The 

source 
of the 
Missouri 




On they went till tlie region near the Black Hills was reached. 
It was the fall of the year and the trees were bright with color, 

and the wild duck and geese in large 
numbers were seen going southward. 

The company spent the winter on 
an isla'nd sixteen hundred miles from 
St. Louis. The men built rude homes 
and fortified them. The Indians were 
friendly and the explorers spent many 
evenings around the wigwam fires listen- 
ing to stories of the country the Indians 
had to tell them. 

In the spring they bade the Indians 
good-by, passed the mouth of the Yel- 
lowstone, and traveled on till the Rocky 
Mountains with their long rows of snow- 
covered peaks came into view. 
On the thirteenth day of June they beheld wonderful pictures 
of the "Falls of the Missouri." The water tore through a vast 
gorge a dozen miles or more in length. 

1 66. The Way Over the Mountains. On they went until their 
boats could go no farther. They had reached rough and rugged 
hills and mountains. They climbed the heights as best they could. 
From now on the suffering was very great indeed. 

One day Captain Lewis went ahead with three men to find 
Indian guides for the party. They climbed higher and higher until 
finally they came to a place where the Missouri River takes its rise. 
They went on and at last came to the western slope of the moun- 
tains, down which flowed a stream toward the Pacific. 

Finally Captain Lewis came upon a company of Indian women 



CAPTAIN WILLIAM CLARK 

From the original painting by 
Charles Wilson Peak in Inde- 
pendence Hall, Philadelphia 



Lewis and Clark 



327 



who could not get away. They all bowed their heads as if expecting 
to be killed. They led the white men to a band of Indians who 
received them with all the signs of kindness they could show. 

Now they all turned back to find Clark and his party. When 
they reached Clark the Indians smoked the "pipe of peace" and 
Lewis and Clark told the Indians why the United States had sent 
them out. 

They were the first white men these Indians had ever seen. 
They looked the men over carefully and took a deep interest in 
their clothing, their food, and in their guns. 

The mountains were now rough and barren and the streams ran 
through deep gorges. The explorers took an old Indian guide and 
crossed the Bitter Root Mountains into a valley of the same name. 
They followed an Indian trail over the mountains again and into 
the Clearwater. They suffered for want of food 
and on account of the cold. When they reached 
a tribe of the Nez Perce (Pierced Nose) Indians 
they ate so much they were all ill. 

167. On Waters Flowing Into the Pacific. 
In five log boats, which they had dug out of 
trees, they glided down the Clearwater to where 
it meets the Snake River. They camped near 
the spot where now is the present town of 
Lewiston, Idaho. Then they embarked on the 
Snake River and floated down to w^here it joins 
the mighty Columbia. 

They were among the Indians again, who 
had plenty of dried fish. Here is the home of statue of sacajawe.. 

I his Indian woman, as 

the salmon, a fish found in astonishin'g numbers, interpreter and guide, 

rj^. ,1 X I , /■ wa5 a great aid to the 

the men had never seen so many fish before. exploring party 




Indians 

are 

friendly 



Explorers 
suffer 
from 
hunger 
and cold 



Reach 
the 

Columbia 
River 



328 



Stories of Heroism 



Explorers 
reach the 
Pacific 



Lewis 

and 

Clark 

travel 

different 

routes 

All 

return to 
St. Louis 








LEWIS AND CLARK ON THEIR WAY DOWN SNAKE RIVER 

The number of Indians increased as they went toward the 
Pacific. Finally the party of explorers passed through the Cascade 
Mountains and were once more on the smooth current of the 
Columbia. They soon beheld the blue waters of the Pacific. 

During thek five months' stay on the Pacific, Captain Clark 
made a map of the region they had gone through. They repaired 
their guns and made clothes of the skins of elk and of other game. 

The Indians told them of a shorter route to the Falls of the 
Missouri and Captain Lewis and nine men went by this route 
while Captain Clark with others retraced the old route. They 
saw nothing of each other for two months, when they all met again 
in August on the banks of the Missouri. 

They reached St. Louis September 23, 1806. The people of the 
United States were glad to hear of the safe return of the exploring 
party, for they had long thought the men were dead. 



Lewis and Clark 329 

Both President Jefferson and Congress put great value upon Reward- 

the useful information that the expedition gathered. Congress *^ ^^ 

. Congress 

rewarded every one connected with the expedition. Each man was 

granted double pay for the time he spent and three hundred acres . . 

of land. To Captain Lewis was given fifteen hundred acres and made 

to Captain Clark a thousand acres. Lewis was appointed first Governor 
.... of Loui- 

Governor of Louisiana Territory and Qark was made Governor sj^n^ 

of Missouri Territory. Territory 

168. Fur Traders and Missionaries Lead the Way. Soon after 
this expedition the fur traders pushed their way across the Rocky 
Mountains from St. Louis to the Pacific. They found the "gate- 
way of the Rockies," called the South Pass, which opened the 
way to the Oregon country (1824). 

After the fur traders came the missionary, Nathaniel Wyeth, 

a New Englander who led a party to the Columbia and established 

a post (1832). Five missionaries followed him and began to work 

among the Indians. Very soon Parker and Whitman went out to jhe com- 

the Nez Perce Indians who came over the mountains to meet them ing of 

near the headwaters of the Green River. Parker returned with the . ^ ™\^' 

sionaries 

Indians and visited Walla Walla, Vancouver, and the Spokane and 
Colville regions. Whitman returned East, was married, and found 
a missionary, Spaulding, and his wife, and the party went out to 
the Oregon country to work among the Indians. 

169. The Boundary Established. During this time fur traders 
from Canada and Great Britain were occupying the Oregon country 
as far as the Columbia River. The United States and Great 
Britain made a treaty by which they agreed to occupy the country- 
together. This treaty lasted till settlers from the United States 

1 • 1 T The 

made it necessary to have a new treaty. In 1846 a new treaty treaty- 
was made and the northern boundary was established as now. of 1846 



330 



Stories of Heroism 




THE PATHWAYS OF THE EARLY EXPLORERS OF THE WEST 



His 

father 
a French 
refugee 



Goes to 

South 

America 

Becomes 
a civil 
engineer 



JOHN C. FREMONT, THE PATHFINDER OF THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS 

170. A Great Explorer. Fremont's father was a Frenchman 
who was driven to America by the terrible French Revolution. 

John Charles Fremont was born at Savannah (1813) while his 
parents were on a journey through the South. His father died soon 
after, and his mother went to live in Charleston, South Carolina. 

After a time at a good school, Fremont entered the junior class 
in Charleston College (1828). After leaving college he spent two 
and a half years on a voyage to South America. 

On his return he joined a company of engineers sent by the 
governor to explore the mountains between South Carolina and 
Tennessee, in order to find a suitable place for a railroad. This 
work was through a region rough, wild, and full of beauty. It 
gave young Fremont a taste for exploration which never left him. 



John C. Fremont 



331 



Fremont's longing for a wild life was gratified when he was 
made assistant to a famous Frenchman who was exploring the 
wild region between the upper Missouri River and Canada. 

After this work Fremont returned to Washington and later 
married Jessie Benton, the daughter of the Senator from Missouri. 
Thomas H. Benton was a great friend of President Jackson. 

Fremont was now related to a powerful man who was deeply 
interested in the growth of the "Great West." Benton's repeated 
speeches on the "West" and on the "Oregon Country" called atten- 
tion to the importance of the Pacific slope. 

In 1842 Fremont, now a lieutenant 
of engineers, received permission from 
the government to explore the South 
Pass of the Rocky Mountains. With a 
party made up largely of French Cana- 
dians, and assisted by that famous guide. 
Kit Carson, he passed up the Kansas 
River, crossed to the Platte, went up this 
river, and thus reached the South Pass. 

171. On the Watershed. * Standing 
on the watershed of a continent, he saw 
the beginnings of rivers that flow into the Atlantic, and of others 
that stretched away through unknown regions to the Pacific. 
He took four men and climbed what has since been called 
Fremonts Peak, one of the highest of the Rockies, about 13,800 
feet above the sea. At the top Fremont unfurled the stars and 
stripes in all its glory! 

172. A Pathway to the Pacific. Fremont reported his discovery 
at Washington and immediately applied for orders to make an expe- 
dition to discover a more southerly route to California and Oregon. 



Marries 
Senator 
Benton's 
daughter 




Receives 
permis- 
sion to 
explore 
South 
Pass 



JOHN C. FREMONT 

After a photo from life 



Unfurls 
the Stars 
and 
Stripes 
on Fre- 
monts 
Peak 



332 



Stories of Heroism 



Behold 
Great 
Salt Lake 



Reach 
Fort Van- 
couver 




GAZING OUT AT THE BEGINNINGS 
OF RIVERS 



Travel 
in deep 
snow 



He left the little town of Kansas City with his guide, Kit Carson, 

in May, 1843. In September, after traveling seventeen hundred 

miles, the little party beheld the shores of 

Great Salt Lake. What feelings must 

have stirred the breasts of men shut in 

for months by mountains, at seeing what 

appeared to be an ocean, here in the midst 

of a continent! Little did they dream of 

that hardy band of immigrants, so soon 

to follow, who would make the shores of 

this sea blossom like a garden! Fremont 

wrote: "As we looked over that vast 

expanse of water and strained our eyes along the silent shores, 

over which hung so much doubt and uncertainty, I could hardly 

repress the almost irresistible desire to continue our exploration." 
After making preparations, the party crossed over to a branch 

of the Columbia River. Down this they traveled till Fort Vancou- 
ver was reached, November 4. 
Here Fremont was the guest of 
the Governor of the British 
Hudson Bay Company. 

November 10, on the way 
home, the little party started to 
make the circuit of the Great 
Basin, a vast depression beyond 
the east wall of the Sierra Ne- 
vada Mountains. But very soon 
they found deep snow on the 

mountains. They crossed into the Great Basin, but did not know it. 
According to Fremont's observations, they were in the latitude 







FREMONT'S MEN BUILDING A FIRE IN THE SNOW 



John C. Fremont 



7>2,Z 



of San Francisco Bay and only seventy miles from it. But what 
miles! Up and down that snowy mountain, which the Indians 
told him no man could cross in winter, with snow upon it as deep 
as the trees were high, and places where if a man slipped off he 
would fall half a mile at a time! 

They attempted to cross without a guide, in the dead of winter. 
In forty days the men and the surviving horses — a woeful proces- 
sion crawling along one by one, 
skeleton men leading skeleton 
horses — arrived at Sutters Fort 
(Sacramento) in the beautiful 
valley of the Sacramento. Here 
genial warmth, trees in foliage, 
grassy ground, and flowers made 
a fairy contrast to the famine 
and freezing they had met on the 
mountains they had climbed. 

After enjoying the hospitality 
of Colonel Sutter, Fremont again 
crossed the mountains some five 
hundred miles farther south 
where the beautiful San Joaquin 
River makes a gap or pass. 

He was once more in the Great Basin, w^here he found a tribe of 
Digger Indians, so named because they got their food by digging. 
Roots, insects, and lizards were their common food. 

Pushing forward with great energy, he reached Utah Lake, 
thus having nearly made the circuit of the Great Basin. 

Fremont hastened to Washington with the story of his discov- 
eries. General Scott now recommended that he be made captain. 



Crossing 
the Sierra 
Nevada 




In the 
Valley of 
the Sac- 
ramento 



FREMONT'S EXPEDITION REACHING SUTTERS 
FORT, CALIFORNIA 



The 

Digger 

Indians 

End of 
second 
expedi- 
tion 



334 



Stories of Heroism 



Third ex- Fremoiit's third expedition, with Carson as a helper, began in 
pedition the spring of 1845, and aimed to explore the Great Basin and the 
coast of California and Oregon. 

173. In the Mexican War. Little did Fremont — or any of his 
men — think what fortune had in store for them. On his way to the 

Oregon Country Fremont received news 
that the Mexicans were planning to kill 

all the Ameri- 
cans in the Sac- 
ramento Valley. 
War had already 
broken out be- 
tween the United 
States and Mex- 
ico, but he did 
not know it. He 
returned, reach- 
ing the valley in 
May, 1846, and 
the settlers rush- 
ed to join him. 
In one month he 
had beaten the 

Mexicans and declared northern California independent. 

Fremont marched with all speed to Monterey and occupied it. 

This practically finished the conquest of all California in sixty days. 

174. Becomes a Private Citizen. Soon after this event 
Fremont returned to Washington, gave up his place in the regular 
army, and went to live in California. His journey to California 
made up his fourth expedition. But the people would not let him 




THE UNFURLING OF THE AMERICAN FLAG IN CALIFORNIA 

The Stars and Stripes were raised for the first time in Califor- 
nia by Fremont, in 1846, over his camp near Monterey 



Conquest 
of Cal- 
ifornia 



Fourth 
expedi- 
tion 



JoJiii C. Fremont 335 

long remain in private. The state elected him to the United States Elected 
Senate. Fremont was not long in Congress, but was of great service g° J^^^ 
in giving advice concerning the long-talked-of railroad to the Pacific. Senate 

While Fremont was in Europe on business, he learned that the 
Government was plannmg to survey three routes to the Pacific, pedition 
He hastened home and set out on his fifth expedition, which was 
full of danger and suffering. The explorers lived fifty days on ^^ a 
horse meat and were forty-eight hours without food of any kind. ships 

Fremont finally got through to California and hastened back to 
Washington to report what he had found. 

He now took up his residence in New York City and became a 
member of the party opposed to the extension of slavery. The Nomi- 
new party, the Republican, nominated him as its first candidate ^^^^^ ^^^ 

President 

for President (1856). He was defeated after a most exciting time, 

yet he carried all the Northern states but four. 

During the Civil War he was made a major-general, but after A major- 

a year or two he resigned. He was talked of for President in s^^®""^! 

in the 

1864, but did not make the race. Civil War 

After the war was over he was interested in a great continental 
railroad. From 1878 to 1881, he was governor of Arizona. 
Congress voted him a pension just before he died in 1890. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Houston had little schooling, and went 
to live with the Cherokee Indians. 2. Wounded at Horse Shoe Bend; 
studied law in Nashville; was sent to Congress for four years; and was 
elected governor of Tennessee, j. Went to live with the Cherokees 
again, and then went to Texas. 4. Houston won the battle of San 
Jacinto; was made president of tlie republic of Texas; and later elected 
to the United States Senate. 5. The Columbia River was discovered 
by Gray. 6. The way to the Oregon country was made known by 
Lewis and Clark and by missionaries. 7. The Indians received them 
with kindness along the route. 8. Parker and Whitman went as 



336 Stories of Heroism 

missionaries to the Nez Perce Indians, g. Whitman and Spaulding, 
with their wives, made the trip and worked among the fur traders and 
Indians. 10. Emigrant parties went to Oregon to build homes. 

11. The northern boundary of United States estabhshed. 12. Fremont 
went to school in Charleston, but left for a voyage to South America. 
I J. He worked for exploring parties; married and thus became 
related to a great man interested in the Far West. 14. Fremont 
explored the South Pass in his first expedition; on his second saw Great 
Salt Lake, and crossed the mountains with great suffering, i^. Fremont 
crossed a third time, conquered California; was made a United States 
senator, and became first candidate of the Republican party for the 
Presidency. 

Study Questions, i. What was peculiar in Houston's early life? 
2. What had he done before he began to study law? 5. What made 
people like him? 4. Where was the battle of Horse Shoe Bend fought? 
5. How did the Cherokee chief welcome him? 6. Why did Houston go 
back to Tennessee ? 7. What drew him to Texas? 8. What were the 
first bad defeats of the Texans? p. Tell the story of San Jacinto. 
10. What kind of a general, a president, and a senator did Houston make ? 

II. How did Captain Gray happen to discover the Columbia River? 

12. Why was it named Columbia? 7j. Who sent Lewis and Clark to 
the Oregon country? 14. Describe the trip up the Missouri River. 
15. Tell how Lewis and Clark spent the winter. 16. How did the 
Indians on the way receive them? 17. How did they return home? 
18. What offices were given Lewis and Clark? ig. How early did 
missionaries visit the region? 20. Name some of the missionaries and 
some of the Indians among whom they worked. 

21. Who was John Charles Fremont ? 22. What of his youthful days ? 
2j. What experience in early days after college prepared him for 
his great work? 24. Who was Kit Carson ? 25. Describe Fremont's 
journey to the South Pass and tell what was seen and what was done. 
26. What expedition did he now plan? 27. Picture the scene on the 
discovery of Great Salt Lake. 28. Picture his exploration of the Great 
Basin and crossing the Sierras. 2g. What was the contrast at Suffers 
Fort? 30. Describe the Digger Indians. 31. At what was Fremont's 
third expedition aimed and what did it really accompHsh? J2. Why 
was he a senator from California? jj. Picture his fifth expedition. 
34. Tell the story of his hfe during and after the Civil War. 

Suggested Readings. Houston: Bruce, Life of General Hottston; 
Crockett, Life of Davy Crockett, 368-405. 

Fremont: Bigelow, Life of John Charles Fremont, 1-216, 319-373, 
379-466. 



Robert Fulton 



337 



THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION GREAT BY THEIR 
INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES 

ROBERT FULTON, THE INVENTOR OF THE STEAMBOAT 

175. The Invention of the Steamboat. Once there were no 
steam engines to drive boats. On sea and river they were driven 
by wind, and on canals they were pulled along by horses. 

James Rumsey on the Potomac, John Fitch on the Delaware, 
and William Longstreet on the Savannah, 
had each invented and tried some kind 
of steamboat, before Robert Fulton. 

Fulton was born of Irish parents, in 
New Britain, Pennsylvania, in 1765. At 
the age of three he lost his father. Young 
Fulton had a great taste for drawing, 
painting, and inventing. 

He went to Philadelphia, then the lar- 
gest city in the Union, when he was twen- 
ty, and engaged in painting and drawing. 
His first savings were given to his wid- 
owed mother to make her comfortable. 

ROBERT FUI.TOM 

Fulton finally decided to be an artist. After the paintinf^ by Benjamin 

and went to England to make his home 

with Benjamin West, a great painter who once lived at Philadelphia. 

There he became acquainted with the Duke of Bridgewater, who 
influenced him to become a civil engineer. Fulton now met James 
Watt, who was the inventor of the steam engine. At one time the 
young man aided Watt in building an engine. 

Fulton next went to France, where he became interested in 
plans for inventing diving boats, torpedoes, and steamboats. Here 

23 




How 

boats 
were 
driven 

Inventors 

before 

Fulton 



Early 
taste for 
drawing 
and in- 
vention 



Studied 
under 
Ben- 
jamin 
West 

Influen- 
ced to be- 
come an 
engineer 



338 



Stories of Heroism 




SCENE ON A CANAL 



Meets 
Living- 
ston in 
France 



Fulton's 

trial 

boats 



Twenty 

years' 

rights 

Gets en- 
gine in 
England 



he met Robert R. Livingston, a signer of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, then United States Minister to France. Livingston 
took deep interest in his experiments in driving boats by steam, 
and furnished him the means to make them. 

Fulton made a "model" boat, which he left in France. Short- 
ly ftervvard, he built a boat twenty-six feet long and eight feet 
Wx ''^' In this vessel he put a steam engine. The trials proved 
beyond a doubt that steamboats could be made. 

Livingston believed in Fulton and his steamboat. When he 
returned to New York, Livingston obtained from the legislature the 
right to navigate the waters of the state by steam for twenty years. 
The one condition was that the boat should go against the current 
of the Hudson at the rate of four miles an hour. 

Fulton got his engine from the inventors, Watt and Boulton, 
in England — the only place where suitable engines could be found. 



Robert Fulton 



339 



The engine came in 1806. A boat called the "Clermont" was built 
to carry it. She was one hundred thirty feet long and eighteen 
feet wide. She had a mast with a sail. At both ends she was 
decked over, and in the middle the engine was placed. Two large 
side-wheels dipped two feet into the water. 

176. The "Clermont" Moves. At one o'clock in the afternoon 
of August 7, 1807, a great crowd gathered to see the first voyage of 
the "Clermont." Many people did not expect to see the vessel go. 
They believed Fulton and Livingston had spent their money for 
nothing. Fulton gave his signal from the deck of the "Clermont." 
The people looked on in 
astonishment as the boat 
moved steadily up the 
pathway of the Hudson. 

The "Clermont" kept 
on going till out of sight, 
and the crowds of won- 
dering people went home 
hardly believing the evi- 
dence of their eyes. Up 
the river, against th-e current of the mighty Hudson, she made her 
way till Albany was reached. She had gone cme hundred,^,,"^ y 
miles in thirty-two hours, and won a great victory for Fulton and 
Livingston. 

When winter came the "Clermont" was taken out of the water 
and rebuilt. They covered her from stem to stem with a deck. 
Under the deck they built two cabins, with a double row of berths. 
Everything was done to make her attractive m the eyes of the 
people. They changed her name to the "North River." In the 
spring she made her trips regularly up and down the Hudson. 



The 

"Cler- 

mont' 




THE "CLERMONT" 



A great 

victory 

for 

Fulton 

and Liv 

ingston 



Name 
of boat 
changed 
to "North 
River" 



346 



Stories of Heroism 



Steam- 
boats ap- 
pear on 
different 
rivers 



People 
along 
the Ohio 
fright- 
ened 

A steam- 
boat 
helped 
Jackson 



Robert 
Fulton 
dies 1815 



177. Steamboats On All the Rivers. In 1809, a steamboat was 
built on Lake Champlain, another on the Raritan, and a third on 
the Delaware. From this time forward, steamboats began to appear 
on all the great rivers in the settled portions of the United States. 
In 181 1, a steamboat was built on the Ohio River at Pittsburg. 
It started on its trip down the beautiful Ohio. People gathered on 
the banks of the river to see it go by. The steamboat, at first, 
made a frightful noise. Hence when it came to places where news 
traveled slowly, the people were sometimes frightened, and the 
negroes ran crying into the woods. 

In 1814a steamboat carried supplies to General Jackson at New 
Orleans, and helped him to win the great battle fought there. 

Seven steamboats were running on the Ohio and the Mississippi 
at the close of the War of 181 2. Before another year went by, a 
steamboat had made its way from New Orleans against the cur- 
rents of the Mississippi 
and the Ohio rivers to 
Louisville, laden with 
goods from Europe. 

The steamboat had 
now won a place on the 
American rivers. It 
aided in the rapid settle- 
ment of the country. 
It made travel quick 
and easy, and it carried 
the goods of settlers up 
and down the rivers. 
Robert Fulton died in 181 5, deeply mourned by all his country- 
men, and was buried in Trinity churchyard. New York City. 




WATCHING THE "CLERMONT" ON ITS FIRST 
VOYAGE UP THE HUDSON 



Samuel F. B. Morse 



341 



SAMUEL F. B. MORSE, INVENTOR OF THE TELEGRAPH 

178. The Coming of the Telegraph. Samuel Morse was born 
in Massachusetts (1791). His father was a Presbyterian minister. 
Young Morse went to the common schools and to Yale College. 

In college he used his 
spare time in painting 
and, after graduation, 
he went to England and 
studied under the best 
artists. He came home 
and for a time painted 
portraits for a living. 

After having spent 
some years abroad, in 
work and study, Morse 
was again returning home 
from France when the idea 
of sending news by elec- 
tricity first came to him. 

"Why can't it be?" 
said Morse to a friend, who answered, " there is great need of 
sending news by electricity." He began, then and there, to plan 
a machine and to invent an alphabet. This was all done on ship- 
board. When he reached land he went to work with a will at his 
new-found problem. 

For a long time the w^ork went on very slowly, for inventors 
must eat and sleep and pay their way in the world. While Morse 
was struggling over his machine and tr}dng to make himself 
master of the strange force called electricity, he was very often 
hungry and at times even on the point of starv^ation. 




Morse 
1791 



MORSE WORKING AT HIS MACHINE 



Paints 
portraits 



The idea 
came to 
him of 
sending 
news by 
electric- 
ity 



A 

machine 
and an 
alphabet 



The 

hungry 

inventor 



342 



Stories of Heroism 



Alfred 
Vail 



Getting 
ready for 
Congress 



Behind 
locked 
doors 



The dot 
and dash 
alphabet 



The 

final 

test 




THE FIRST TELEGRAPH 
INSTRUMENT 



Now came a bright spot in his career. A young man named 

Alfred Vail, an excellent mechanic, saw Morse's telegraph instru- 
ments, and immediately believed they would 
be successful. Young Vail borrowed money 
and became Morse's assistant in the great 
work. For what he did he deserves credit 
next to Morse himself. 

A patent must now be had and the 
telegraph must be so improved that they 
could show it to a committee of Congress. 
It was arranged that Vail and a mechanic 
by the name of Baxter should do the work 
behind locked doors. For, if some one 
should happen to see the instruments and 

obtain a patent first, then Morse and Vail would be ruined. 

In the locked shop the two men worked steadily day after day. 

Vail made many improvements. Among these was the new "dot 

and dash" alphabet. At last, one day in January, 1838, everything 

was in complete working order. Baxter, hatless and coatless, ran 

for Mr. Vail's father to come at once and see the telegraph work. 
At one end of the wire stood young Vail, and at the other 

stood Morse. This wire was 

stretched around the room 

so that it was three miles 

in length. The elder Vail 

wrote: "A patient waiter is 

no loser." He said to his 

son: "If you can send this 

message, and Mr. Morse can 

read it at the other end, i, morse showing his completed work 




Samuel F. B. Morse 



343 



I shall be convinced." It was done, and there was great rejoicing. 
The invention was hurried to Washington and young Vail took 
out a patent in the name of Morse. 

Morse obtained permission to set up his telegraphic instru- 
ments in rooms in the capitol. These rooms were filled with con- 
gressmen watching the strange business. Members in one room 
would carry on witty conversations with persons in the other room. 
This was great fun for those looking on. But it was slow work- 
talking with members of Congress and winning their help. 

179. The Government Aids. Finally Morse asked for thirty 
thousand dollars to build 
a line from Washington to 
Baltimore. The bill met op- 
position, one member mov- 
ing that a part of the money 
be used in building a rail- 
road to the moon, another 
that it be used in making 
experiments in mesmerism. 

Morse stood leaning 
against the railing which 
separated the members 

from the outsiders. He was greatly excited, and turning to a friend 
said; "I have spent seven years and all that I have in making 
this instrument perfect. If it succeeds, I am a made man. If it 
fails, I am ruined. I have a large family, and not money enough 
to pay my board bill when I leave the city. " 

It was ten o'clock, March 3, 1843, the last night of that Con- 
gress. Morse gave up and went to his hotel. In the morning a 
friend met and congratulated him on the action of Congress in spai: 



Patented 
in 

Morse's 
name 

Con- 
gressmen 
watch 
the in- 
stru- 
ments 




Congress 
makes 
fun of 
the idea 



MORSE LISTENING TO CONGRESS MAKING 
FUN OF HIS INVENTION 



Morse 
ruined if 
the bill 
does not 
pass 



Gives up 
in de- 



344 



Stories of Heroism 



Tele- 
graph 
line to 
Balti- 
more 
built 

The first 
message 



Honors 
heaped 
on the 
inventor 



Morse 
dies 1872 



The tele- 
phone 



Marconi 
beats 
them all 




granting thirty thousand dollars for his telegraph line — the last 
thing Congress did that night. Morse was surprised. The tele- 
graph line to Baltimore was built and the 
first dispatch was ready to send. Morse 
called the young woman who had been 
the first to congratulate him, to send this 
first message : ' ' What hath God wrought. ' ' 
The success of Morse was slow at first, 
but he lived to see the day when his 
instrument was used in Europe. He 
visited Europe again, was given gold 
medals, and received other rewards and 
honors from many of the rulers of the 
different European countries. 

He died in 1872 at the good old age 
of eighty -one. Congress and state legis- 
latures paid tribute to his memory. 
180. A Wider Use for Electricity. Morse was hardly in his grave 
before a wonderful invention was made which called electricity into 
far wider use in carrying news. This 
new invention was the telephone, and 
two men, Bell and Gray, applied for 
patents on it at almost the same time. 
The instruments are wonderful con- 
ductors of sound, carrying, as they do, 
the actual words and tones of the voice. 
But Marconi has gone beyond them 
all in his invention. He sends the elec- 
tric wave forth without the aid of a wire, 
thus giving rise to \\ireless telegraphy. the telephone 



SAMUEL F. B. MORSE 

From a photograph taken by 

Abrahatn Bogardus, New 

York City 




Cyrus W. Field 



345 




PRESIDENT PIERCE SIGNING THE 
FIELD BILL 



CYRUS WEST FIELD, WHO LAID THE ATLANTIC CABLE BETWEEN 
AMERICA AND EUROPE 

i8i. The Atlantic Cable. Cyrus W. Field was bom in Massa- 
chusetts in 1 819. His grandfather was a Revolutionary soldier. 
Cyrus went to school in his native town 
of Stockbridge, and at fifteen was given 
a place in a New York store at fifty 
dollars a year. Before he was twenty- 
one, he went into business for himself. 
At the end of a dozen years, he was 
the head of a prosperous firm. In 1853, 
he retired from active business. 

Field became interested in a man 
who was joining Newfoundland with the mainland by means of a 
telegraph line. "Why not make a telegraph line to span the 
Atlantic?" thought Field. He went to work, and put his schemes 
before Peter Cooper and other generous men. They believed in them. 

Field next went abroad and laid his plan before a number of 
Englishmen. He pleaded so eloquently that they, too, were con- 
vinced. He returned to America to lay the matter before Congress 
and ask that body to vote him a sum of money. 

Congress was very slow^ about it, and the bill did not pass until 
the last days of that session. President Pierce signed it the last 
day of his term as President. 

Field returned to England and watched ove^ the making of his 
"Cable." In August, 1857, everything was ready. The cable 
lay coiled on shipboard, ready to be let out in the Atlantic. The 
great ship started, and everything went well till three hundred 
thirty-five miles of the cable had been let out, when it broke in 
two. It was the same as losing half a million dollars. 



Cyrus W. 

Field 

1819 



In busi- 
ness for 
himself 



Why not 
span the 
Atlantic? 



English- 
men also 
approve 
the plan 

President 
Pierce 
signs the 
biU 



Haifa 

million 
dollars 
gone 



346 



Stories of Heroism 



A second 
trial 



Field went back to England and began promptly to prepare 
for a second trial. He then came to America and made arrange- 
ments to use the 
"Niagara, " a large 
vessel. The British 
ship, "Agamem- 
non," was also 
taken to help in 
this second trial. 
The ships started 
in mid-ocean, one 




LAYING THE FIRST ATLANTIC CABLE 



Breaks 
again 



A council 
of war 



Success 



A great 
day in 
New 
York 



going one way and one going the other way. This time only 
one hundred eleven miles were laid, when the cable again parted. 

Field hastened to London to meet the men who had backed 
him in his undertaking with their money. It was a council of w^ar 
after a terrible defeat ! But Mr. Field did not believe in surrender, 
even to the sea. 

On the seventeenth of July, 1858, the ships again set sail for mid- 
ocean. They "spliced" the cable, and the "Niagara" with Mr. 
Field on board sailed away for Newfoundland. The British ship 
went the other way. This time they were successful. Both 
countries were excited. Queen Victoria flashed a message under 
the sea to President Buchanan. 

Great was the rejoicing in New^ York, the home of Mr. Field. 
A religious service, expressive of the deep interest of the people in 
the success of his work, was held in Trinity Church, at which two 
hundred clergymen in gowns appeared ; national salutes were fired, 
a great procession was formed, an address was made by the mayor of 
the city and, at a very late hour, a grand banquet was held. While 
the banquet was going on, the cable gave its last throb and parted. 



Cyrus W. Field 



347 



The very day that a whole city rose up to do honor to the 
Atlantic telegraph and its author, it gave its last flash and then 
went to sleep forever in its ocean grave. 

After five years of slow and toilsome work, caused by the fact 
that the Civil War was raging in the United States, Cyrus W. Field 
was again ready. When the vessel, bearing the cable, was within 
six hundred miles of land, the cable broke again. 

182. The Final Success. An Anglo-American Telegraph Com- 
pany was now formed. Mr. Field sub- 
scribed $50,000, Daniel Gooch, $100,000, 
and another person promised to bear a 
part of the expense. On Friday they set 
out and on another Friday they reached 
America with the cable safely laid. Mr. 
Field sent this message to England: 

"Hearts Content, July 27, 1866. We 
arrived here at nine o'clock this morning. 
All well. Thank God, the cable is laid, 
and is in perfect working order. ' ' 

The success of this undertaking, after 
so many years of failure, produced a great 
effect throughout the civilized world. Mr. 
Field was the center of all rejoicing. Congress voted him a gold 
medal. England did honor to his name. The Paris Exposition of 
1867 gave him the highest medal it had to bestow. From Italy he 
received a decoration. States and chambers of commerce in all 
parts of the nation passed resolutions in praise of his great work. 

Finally he took a trip around the world and received honors 
from many nations. Mr. Field lived at Tarrytown, New York. 
He died in New York City in 1892, at the age of seventy-three. 




The cable 
parts the 
third 
time 

After a 

wait of 
five years 



The 

money 
sub- 
scribed 



CYRUS W. FIELD 

From a photograph by Elliott 
and Fry, London 



"Hearts 
Content" 



Effect on 
the civ- 
ilized 
world 

Great 
honor 
for Mr. 
Field 



New 
York 
1892 



348 



Stories of Heroism 



His 

parent- 
age 



A tireless 
reader 



THOMAS A. EDISON, THE GREATEST INVENTOR OF ELECTRICAL 
MACHINERY IN THE WORLD 

183. The Wizard of the Electrical World. Thomas A. Edison 

was born in 1847 at Milan, Ohio. His father's people were Dutch 

'■^'^ and his mother's 

were Scotch. When 
he was seven years 
of age, his parents 
removed to Port 
Huron, Michigan. 

Edison owed his 
early training to his 
mother's care. At 
the age of twelve he 
was reading such 
books as Gibbon's 
"Decline and Fall of 
theRomanEmpire," 
Hume's "History^ of 
England," Newton's 
"Principia," and 
Ure's "Dictionary of Science. " The last-named book 
was too full of mathematics for him. 
That Edison was a great reader is proved by his resolution to 
read all the books in the Detroit Free Library! He did finish 
"fifteen feet of volumes" before any one knew what he was doing. 
In -1 862 General Grant fought the terrible battle of Pittsburg 
Landing. Everybody wanted to hear the new^s. Edison bought 
a thousand newspapers, boarded a train, and the engineer allowed 
him a few minutes at each station to sell papers. 




EDISON SELLING PAPERS AFTER THE B.\TTLE 
OF PITTSBURG LANDING 



Thomas A. Edison 349 

As the first station came in sight, Edison looked ahead and saw a 

wild crowd of men. He grabbed an armful of papers, rushed out, 

and sold forty before the train left. At the next station the 

platform was crowded with a yelling mob. He raised the price His expe- 

to ten cents, but sold one hundred fifty. 

' •' a news- 

Finally he reached Port Huron. The station was a mile from boy 
town. Edison seized his papers. He met the crowd coming just 
as he reached a church where a prayer meeting was being held. 
The prayer meeting broke up, and though he raised his price to 
twenty-five cents, he "took in a young fortune. " 

Edison began very early to make experiments in electricity. Experi- 

After rigging up a line at home, hitching the wire to the legs of a ^g^gc- 

cat, and rubbing the cat's back vigorously, he saw the failure of tricity 

his first experiment — the cat would not stand! 

Saves a 
At Jklt. Clemens, one day, yoiing Edison saw a child playing ^fg and 

on the railroad with its back to an on-coming freight car. He receives 

lessons in 

dashed at the child and both tumbled to the groimd at the road- ^gigg. 

side. For this act of bravery the telegraph operator gave him raphy 
lessons in telegraphy. 

184. Begins to Study Electricity. He studied ten days, then ^et of 
disappeared. He returned with a complete set of telegraphic tele- 
instruments made by his own hand! After his trade was learned f^^^j^_ 
he began a period of wandering as a telegraph operator. For many ments 

bovs still in their teens this would have been a time of destruction, 

•' . Becomes 

but Edison neither drank nor smoked. He wandered from Adrian a tramp 
to Fort Wayne, Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Memphis, and Boston, teiegra- 
€topping for shorter or longer periods at each place. 

By the time he was twenty-two he had invented and partly fin- 
ished his plan of sending two dispatches along the same wire at the 
same time. This was equal to doubling the number of wires in use. 



350 



Stories of Heroism 



Repairs 
electric 
machin- 
ery and 
gains a 
situation 



Receives 
forty 
thousand 
dollars 
for his in- 
ventions 

Estab- 
lishes 
his first 
work- 
shop 



More 
inven- 
tions 



Edison was a poor boy and was two or three hundred dollars 
in debt. He went from Boston to New York. The speculators in 
Wall Street w^re wild with excitement, for the electric machinery 
had broken dow^n. Nobody could make it work. Edison pushed 
his way to the front, saw, and at once removed, the difficulty. 

All were loud in their praise of Edison. On the next day he 
was engaged to take charge of all the electric machinery at three 

hundred dollars per month. 

After a time he joined a company 
and gave his time to working out 
inventions. The company finally sent 
a number of men to ask Edison how 
much he would take for his inven- 
tions. He had already decided to 
say five thousand. But when the men 
came he said that he did not know. 
He was dumbfounded when they 
offered him forty thousand dollars! 

185. Edison's Inventions. In 
1873, Edison established his first lab- 
oratory or workshop in Newark, New 
Jersey. Here he gathered more than 
three hundred men to turn out the inventions pertaining to elec- 
tricity which his busy brain suggested. They were all as enthusi- 
astic over the inventions as Edison himself. No fixed hours of 
labor in this shop! When the day's work was done the men often 
begged to be allowed to return to the shop to complete their work. 
Many telegraph and telephone inventions were made in this 
laboratory. There were forty-five inventions all told. They 
brought in so much money that Edison decided they must have 




THOMAS ALVA EDISON 

After a photograph from life 



Tlioiuas A. Edison 



351 




THE THONi 



a better place to work. He built at Menlo Park, New Jersey, 

twenty-four miles from New York City, the finest laboratory then 

in the world. On instruments alone he 

spent $100,000. In the great laboratory 

at Menlo Park Edison gathered one of 

the finest scientific libraries that money 

could buy. This library was for the men 

in the factory — to help them in their 

inventions and to give them pleasure. 

The microphone is one of Edison's 
inventions. Its purpose is to increase sound while sending it over 
the wire. The passing of a delicate camel's-hair brush is magnified 
so as to seem like the roar of a mighty wind in a forest of giant pines. 

Next came the megaphone, an instrument to bring far-away 
sounds to one's hearing. Persons talking a long distance apart are 
able to hear each other with ease. 

The most interesting and one of the most profitable of his dis- 
coveries is the phonograph. This instrument, now to be seen every- 
where, simply records sounds just as they are. The human voice 
is reproduced in conversation, in public speaking, and in singing. 
It goes further and reproduces the music of the grandest orchestras. 

From the phonograph to the electric light seems a long step. 
Edison does not claim to be the discoverer of the electric light. He 
did much, however, to make it useful to people in lighting their 
houses, and also in lighting great cities. 

In the winter of 1880, in Menlo Park, Edison gave to the public 
an exhibition of his electric light. Visitors came from all Darts 
of the country to see this wonderful show. Seven hundred lights 
were put up in the streets, in the grounds, and inside the buildings. 
Special trains had to be run between Jersey City and Menlo Park. 



Builds a 
new 
labora- 
tory and 
gathers 
a fine 
library 



Invents 
the 

micro- 
phone 



The 
mega- 
phone 



The 
phono- 
graph 



Devel- 
ops the 
electric 
light 



Exhibi- 
tion in 
Menlo 
Park 



352 



Stories of Heroism 



Receives 
medals 
and 

diplomas 
from 
foreign 
exposi- 
tions 



His 

greatest 
labora- 
tory 




^:pX 



EDISON'S GREAT WORKSHOP AT ORANGE, NEW JERSEY 



Edison received five gold medals and a diploma from the Elec- 
trical Exposition held in Paris, France. At the English Electrical 

Exposition held 
the next year at 
the Crystal Pal- 
ace, London, both 
papers and people 
were loud in their 
praise of Edison's 
inventions. 

In Munich, Germany, in 1882, and in Vienna, Austria, his exhi- 
bitions of the wonders of electric lighting won the highest praise. 
The laboratories at Menlo Park were now far too small for the 
business that this man of genius set in motion. In 1886, at 
Orange, New Jersey, Edison built the greatest of all his labora- 
tories. Nothing was spared to make this new workshop complete. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Rumsey, Fitch, and Longstreet were invent- 
ors of steamboats before Fulton. 2. Fulton went to England to study 
art, crossed over to France, and became interested in steam engines. 
J. Fulton invented the "Clermont," which ran more than four miles 
an hour. 4. In 181 2 steamboats were on many rivers. 5. Samuel 
Morse went to Yale College-; studied painting in England. 6. He 
planned a telegraph instrument on shipboard, but afterwards w^as often 
hungry while working to perfect it. y. Vail borrowed money; joined 
Morse; worked behind locked doors to perfect, and finally got a patent 
on, their invention. 8. Morse took his telegraph to Washington, 
showed it to Congress, and received a grant of money, g. Bell and 
Gray invented the telephone; Marconi invented wireless telegraphy. 
10. Cyrus West Field made money so fast that he retired at thirty- 
four. II. He became interested in a cable, and after many failures 
succeeded in laying a permanent one across the Atlantic in 1866. 
72. Edison a great reader at twelve, and a newsboy at fifteen. 7j. He 
learned telegraphy, and made a set of telegraphic instruments of his 



Thomas A. Edison 353 

own. 14. Became a tramp operator, but did not lose his morals. 
ij Edison saved the day in Wall Street; made a reputation and plenty 
of money. 16. He built several laboratories in New Jersey, and has 
made many great inventions. 

Study Questions, i. What were the early ways of driving boats? 
2. Who invented boats on American rivers before Fulton? 5. Tell 
the story of Robert Fulton until 1803. 4. How fast was Fulton's 
first boat to go against the current? 5. Where did Fulton get the 
engine for the "Clermont"? 6. Picture the "starting" and the after his- 
tory of the "Clermont." 7. Tell the story of the spread of the steamboat. 

8. Tell of Morse's early life. p. When did the idea of sending 
news by electricity first come to him? 10. Tell the story of his 
early trials. 11. Who aided him? 12. Picture the scene within the 
"locked shop." ij. Tell the story of the instrument in Washington. 
14. What did Morse say on the night his bill was before Congress? 
75. What was the message sent by the young lady? 16. What honor 
came to Morse? ly. Mention something about Bell, Gray, and Marconi. 

18. How old was Cyrus Field when he retired from business? 
ig. Who was Peter Cooper? 20. Tell the story of Field's early efforts 
at cable laying. 21. Picture the scenes in New York. 22. The final 
message. 2j. What honors were given Field? 

24. What books could Edison read at twelve? 2j. Prove that 
he was a great reader. 26. Tell the story of his thousand newspapers. 
27. How did his experiment with the cat succeed ? 28. What was the 
cause and what was the effect of his first Icosons in telegraphy? 2g. Give 
some reasons why Edison did not fall into bad habits as a "tramp 
operator." 50. What was his first great invention? ji. What did 
Edison find in Wall Street, New York? J2. How much did Edison 
think of asking for his invention? How much did the men offer him? 
jj. Tell the story of the work in Edison's shop at Newark, New Jersey. 
54. Why a library at Menlo Park ? j^. Make a list of his great inventions. 

Suggested Readings. Robert Fulton: Glascock, Stories of Colum- 
bia, 186-188; W^right, Children's Stories of American Progress, 104-120; 
Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 194-222; Thurston, Robert 
Fulton. 

Samuel F. B. Morse: Trowbridge, Samuel Finlcy Breese Morse; 
Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 270-277. t 

Cyrus West Field: Judson, Cyrus W. Field; Mowry, American 
Inventions and Inventors, 278-285; Doubleday, Stories of Inventors, 3-16. 

Thomas A. Edison: Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 
85-89; Dickson, Life ajid Inventions of Edison, 4-153, 2S0-338. 

24 



354 



Stories of Heroism 



Boyhood 
of Ste- 
phen A. 
Douglas 



In 

Canan- 
daigua 
Academy 



Boys in 
old acad- 
emy liked 
Douglas 



Goes to 
the "Far 
West" 



In a 

strange 
town and 
without 
friends 

Teaches 
school 



THE MEN WHO SAVED THE UNION 

STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS, THE LITTLE GIANT 

1 86. A Famous Party Leader. Stephen A. Douglas was born 
in Vermont in 1813. When old enough, he worked on a farm in 
summer, and went to school in winter. At fifteen he was learning 
a trade. He saved his money, and at seventeen he was studying 

in the academy at Brandon. 

After a year he followed his family to 
Canandaigua, New York, where he entered 
its famous old academy. He remained two 
years. During this time he was studying 
law in the office of a prominent lawyer. 

In the debating clubs, Douglas was a 
leader. Before his fellow students he had 
an easy flow of forcible language. The boys 
all liked him. He was small, but he was 
full of life, good-natured, and took things in 
an enthusiastic way. 

Finally he left Canandaigua to go to the 
"Far West," there to carve out his fortune. 
He went to Cleveland, Cincinnati, Louisville, 
and St. Louis. From St. Louis, he made 
his way to Winchester, Illinois. 

Here he was in a strange town, without money and without 
friends. He saw a crowd in the public square. A sale was going 
on, but there was no one to act as clerk. Douglas offered himself, 
and acted as clerk for three days, and earned six dollars. 

Douglas decided to teach school. He went around with a paper 

and the parents of forty children signed it, at three dollars apiece. 

While teaching, he studied law, and was admitted to practice in 




STEPHEN A, DOUGLAS 

From a photo graph by 
Matthew B . Brady in the col- 
lection of the War Depart- 
ment, Washington, D'. C. 



Stephen A. Douglas 355 

1834. Before he was twenty-two, the legislature elected him His rapid 

attorney-general of the state. He was, in turn, a member of the Promo- 
tion 
state legislature, secretary ot state for Illinois, and judge of the 

supreme court, all before he was twenty-eight. 

He was a member of Congress at thirty, and a United States 
Senator at thirty-four. He was a candidate before the Democratic 
National Convention for President in 1852, and again in 1856. 

186. A Great Debater. Few men in America have had a more Rapid 
rapid rise in politics than Stephen A. Douglas. This was partly rise 
due to his power as a public speaker. He loved the rough and byi^ygof 
tumble ways of the campaign orator. He was the greatest off-hand debate 
debater in America. 

Douglas was a short man, below the usual height. But he was 
broad-shouldered and big-chested. His head was large, and was set 
upon a stout, strong neck. His jaw was square and his chin broad. 
His eyes were piercing. He had long, dark hair, and when in ^uttie 
debate, he shook it like a lion's mane. His whole body was com- giant 
pact and strong. He was truly called a "Little Giant." 

Douglas threw himself into debate, body as well as mind. 
His eloquence was like a mighty roaring stream, sweeping men off Douglas's 
their feet before they had time to think. aim was 

victory 

Douglas's aim in debate was to win. When he was right, his 
words were like bullets that went straight to the mark. Yet no 
one excelled him in making his audience see as he saw. No man so Nobody- 
well as Douglas could make the worse appear the better reason, '^^ntonly 

provoked 

He was a master debater in the Senate of the United States, him 
Not a man in that body of debaters would willingly and wantonly Author 
provoke him to a contest. of the 

This was Douglas in 1854, when he introduced for the com- ^ . , 
mittee on territories the famous Kansas-Nebraska Bill, repealing Bill 



356 



Stories of Heroisin 



Forma- 
tion of 
the Re- 
publican 
party 

Douglas 
destroys 



and cre- 
ates 
another 



the Missouri Compromise, and leaving the people of a territory to 
decide for or against slavery, as they pleased. This bill was carried 
through both the Senate and the House of Representatives by the 
hardest kind of fighting. The anti-slavery men in each party were 
against it. They joined hands, and formed the Republican party. 
Douglas had destroyed one party, the Whig, and had made 
one party another. His own party, the Democratic, was badly shaken. No 
such political changes had ever taken place in so short a time in 
American history. 

In 1852, the anti-slavery vote for President was slightly more 
than one hundred fifty thousand, while in 1856, it went beyond a 
million two hundred fifty thousand. 

Douglas was now the most unpopular man in the whole North. 
He went home to Chicago. No cannon boomed a welcome. No 
long lines of marching men greeted him. The flags were at half 

mast. The church 
bells tolled as if 
calling the people 
to a funeral . 
Chicago had not 
been acting this 
way. Her people 
were angry with 
Douglas on ac- 
count of the Kan- 
sas-Nebraska bill. 
The hall in 
which Douglas 
spoke was over- 
flowing, but the 



Chicago 
refuses 
to wel- 
come him 




DOUGLAS TRYING TO SPEAK AT CHICAGO 



Stephen A. Douglas 



357 




people were silent. He tried to explain his bill. Some one talked 

back at him. But he was used to that. Then hisses and groans 

came thick and fast and 

drowned him out. Four 

long hours he fought to be 

heard. At last, tired out, 

Douglas gave up the contest 

and went home. Chicago 

was largely anti-slavery. 

Later Douglas quarreled 
with President Buchanan 
over Kansas. Buchanan 
declared the slavery consti- 
tution of Kansas was the 
true constitution. This 
Douglas denied, because, he 
said, the people of Kansas had not been given a fair chance to 
vote on it. Through this quarrel he again won his way to the 
hearts of the people of Illinois. 

187. Debates with Lincoln. Then came the great debates with 
Lincoln. Douglas met the champion of the new Republican party, 
which was formed to prevent slavery from going into the territories. 

The people of the slave states did not like the way in which 
Douglas made answer to Lincoln's question about keeping slavery 
out of a territory. The southern delegates refused to vote for him 
in the National Democratic Convention at Charleston, in i860, and 
left the convention. A few weeks later the convention again met 
at Baltimore. The southern men again refused to stand by Doug- 
las, and nominated Breckenridge of Kentucky for President, a man 
who favored slavery. But the Northern Democrats nominated 



THE SOUTHERN DELEGATES LEAVING THE CONVEN- 
TION AT CHARLESTON, i860 



Quarrels 
with 

President 
Buchanan 



The Lin- 
coln- 
Douglas 
debates 

The 

South 

offended 



Douglas 
and 

Brecken- 
ridge 



358 



Stories of Heroism 



South 
Carolina 
threatens 
secession 



Douglas 
in debate 
with 
slave- 
holding 
senators 



Stands by 
President 
Lincoln 



Douglas 

visits 

the 

White 

House 



■? r 



, -^fP 




their idol, Stephen A. Douglas. The Republicans met in National 
Convention at Chicago and nominated Abraham Lincoln. 

^ The October elections went in favor 

of the Republicans. Already South 
Carolina and other states were talking 
of secession. Douglas had a month to 
speak in the North, but recalled his 
engagements and made a trip to the 
South. He denied that any state had 
the right of secession, the right to dis- 
solve the Union: "I think the President 
should treat all attempts to 
break up the Union . . . as Old 
Hickory treated the nullifiers in 1832." 
In the Senate, after his defeat for the 
Presidency, Douglas engaged the slave- 
holding senators in furious debate. In 
his anger, one asked Douglas what he would advise the new Presi- 
dent to do. "I do not choose," said Douglas, "to proclaim what my 
policy would be in view of the fact that the Senator does not regard 
himself as the guardian of the honor and interests of my country." 
188. Douglas Stands for the Union. When President Lincoln 
stood up to read his great inaugural address to the thousands who 
came to hear it, Stephen A. Douglas, his old rival, stood by his 
side, holding Lincoln's hat, and speaking words of praise. 

That night at the ball in honor of President Lincoln, Douglas 
swept down the great hall with Mrs. Lincoln on his arm, as if to 
say to all men: "I am standing by the President." 

When the news came of the fall of Fort Sumter, Douglas made 
a long visit to his former antagonist in the White House. On the 



MEMORIAL OF THE LINCOLN-DOUGLAS 
DEBATES IN ILLINOIS 

This stone, erected in igo8 in Free- 
port, marks the place where the first 
debate was held, 18=^8. 



Stephen A. Douglas 



359 



morrow went forth Lincoln's call for seventy-five thousand men. 
At the same time, Douglas sent a message to the people of the 
country pledging himself to stand by President Lincoln in his 
attempt to "preserve the Union, and maintain the government, and 
defend the Federal capital." That message was a bugle call to the 
million three hundred thousand Democrats who 
followed Douglas to political death in the cam- 
paign of i860. He was their idol. How nobly 
they answered that call! 

Douglas went back to Illinois, and was given a 
reception by the Republican legislature, such as 
would have made glad the heart of any man. He 
spoke to friends and neighbors— to Union men. 
Nearly everybody in the North was wildly enthu- 
siastic for the Union. 

Again Douglas went home to Chicago and in the 
great hall in which Lincoln had been nominated, 
he spoke for the Union to ten thousand people. 
Now indeed they were his own neighbors. 

In a few days the telegraph sent the news that 
he was dead. He left a "last will and testament" 
to his two boys, who were at college and who 
were unable to reach home: "Stand by 
the Constitution and the Union. " 

He died as he had lived, loving his 
country first, as truly in defeat as in vic- 
tory. On the shores of Lake Michigan, in 
the great city of Chicago, the people have 
built a statelv monument to the memory 

THE DOUGLAS MONUMENT AT 

of Stephen A. Douglas. By Leonard Volk 



Sends a 
message 
to his 
followers 



Ready to 
fight to 
save the 
Union 




36o 



Stories of Heroism 



Abraham 

Lincoln, 

1809 



Moves to 
Indiana 
at the age 
of seven 



Lincoln's 
father 
makes 
the fur- 
niture 




THE BIRTHPLACE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN, THE LIBERATOR AND MARTYR 

190. The Backwoodsman Who Became President. Abraham 
Lincoln was born in Kentucky, February 12, 1809. His parents 
were so poor that they hardly knew that they were poor. When 

he was seven years old, his family 
crossed the Ohio River and settled 
in Indiana, which was a new state 
where there were many things to do. 
They found a place in the deep, 
dark forest, in the southern part of 
the state, and began to build a cabin 
for a home. Abe was an industrious 
little fellow and worked hard to help build it. It was not much 
of a house — only fourteen feet square. One side was left out and 
here they built the fire. It was not very warm in winter and not 
very cool in summer. The hard ground was the floor. 

The father was a sort of carpenter, and out of rough timbers 
he made the table on which they ate, and the three-legged stools 
on which they sat. He also made the bedsteads, which consisted 
of poles driven into the wall. What more did they need? 

In the loft of the cabin Abe made himself a bed of leaves. 
Every night he climbed into the loft by means of wooden pins 
driven into the wall. He was busy helping cut down trees and 
burning them to make room for a patch of com and pumpkins. 
The lad and his sister roasted the ears of young com over 
the fire. The ripe com was ground into meal from which com 
bread was made. This was baked in the ashes or on a board 
in front of a bed of red-hot coals. 

The woods, great thick woods for miles on all sides of them, 
were broken only here and there by a " clearing. " In these forests 



Abraham Lincoln 



361 



Abe went hunting with a gun on his shoulder. He often came 
back laden with squirrels, wild turkeys, and other game. 

They were living in the cabin when Abe's mother sickened and 
died. He was broken-hearted. She had taught him what little he 
knew. Her last words to him were: "Try to live as I have taught 
you and to love your Heavenly Father." 

Many years after, when he became famous, he said: "All that 
I am or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." She was put in a 
coffin roughly cut out of logs by the same tools that had made 
their furniture, and laid to rest in a corner of the clearing. Long 
years afterward a good man put a stone over the grave, with 
this inscription: "Nancy Hanks Lincoln, the mother of President 
Lincoln, died October 5, A. D. 1818, aged 35 years." 

After a year his father went back to Kentucky to look about 
for a wife. He found a widow, named Sarah Bush Johnston, and 
married her. He had known her before he met Nancy Hanks. She 
was thrifty and industrious, and her bedding and other household 
goods filled a four-horse wagon. 

Before winter came she made 
her husband put a good floor, 
and a door, and windows in the 
cabin. She took charge of Abe 
and his sister, and made them 
"look a little more human." 
She put good clothes on the 
children and put them to sleep 
in comfortable beds. 

191. Lincoln Educates Himself. Schools were scarce in that 
new country, and Abe never had more than a year at school. 
His stepmother encouraged him in every way to study at home. 



Asa 

hunter 

His 

mother's 

death 



Lincoln's 
tribute 
to his 
mother 



Lincoln 

gets a 

new 

mother 







THE GRAVE OF NANCY HANKS LINCOLN 



Abe's 
educa- 
tion 



362 



Stories of Heroism 



A taste 

for 

reading 



He copies 

down 

what 

pleases 

him 



Lincoln 
reads 
while he 
eats 

A great 
story- 
teller ' 
when a 
boy 

At 

nineteen 
years of 
age 

Moves to 
Illinois 




LINCOLN READING BY THE LIGHT OF THE 
OPEN FIRE 



When Abe got a taste for reading, it was hard to satisfy it. He 
read the Bible, "^sop's Fables," "Robinson Crusoe," "Pilgrim's 

Progress," a History of the 
United States, and Weem's ' ' Life 
of Washington. ' ' He borrowed 
the "Revised Statutes of In- 
diana." These were all solid 
books, good for a young boy to 
read. When a sentence pleased 
him, he read it, and re-read it. 
If he did not own the book, he 
took many notes, filling his copy 
book with choice sentences. 

John Hanks, a boy brought 
up with Lincoln, says: "When 
Abe and I returned to the house from work, he would go to the 
cupboard, snatch a piece of corn bread, sit down, take a book, cock 
his legs up as high as his head, and read." He read, wrote, and 
ciphered incessantly. 

Young Lincoln was soon able to do a "man's labor," although 
only a boy. He was strong and powerful, and a great favorite. In 
that family of brothers, sisters, and cousins, his good-natured jokes 
and stories kept peace. Abe was the great story-teller of the family. 
At the age of nineteen Lincoln reached his full height of six feet 
four inches. By that time he had read every book he could find, 
and could "spell down" the whole country. "He could sink an axe 
deeper into the wood than any man I ever saw, ' ' said a neighbor. 
When Abe was twenty-one, the entire family started for Illinois. 
Along forest roads, and across muddy prairies, for two weeks 
they traveled till they came to the Sangamon River. 



AbraJiani Lincoln 



363 



They built a cabin on the north fork of the river. With the 
help of John Hanks, young Lincoln plowed fifteen acres, planted 
it in corn, and split the rails from the tall walnut trees on the ground 
and fenced it. 

192. Tries to be a Business Man. The next year he was hired 
to take a flatboat to New Orleans. The boat was loaded with hogs, 
pork, and corn. The wages of the trip were fifty cents a day, and 
twenty dollars besides for each man. 

They "poled" and rowed their slow way down the Ohio and the 
Mississippi. At New Orleans, Lincoln first saw a slave auction. 
He saw men and women sold. As he turned away he said to a 
friend: "If ever I get a chance to hit that thing, I'll hit it hard." 
He did not then dream of the mighty blow he would one day strike. 
After his return from New Orleans, he became a clerk in a store. 

One day a woman gave Lincoln six cents too much. That very 
evening he walked several 
miles to find her and give 
back the money. At another 
time Lincoln found that he 
had not given a woman as 
much tea as she paid for. He 
went in search of her and gave 
her the rest of the tea. 

About this time Lincoln 
joined a company of soldiers 
going to the Black Hawk War. 
An Indian chief named Black 
Hawk was on the "warpath." 
All the frontier was up in arms against him and his band of braves. 

Lincoln was well pleased when nearly all the men in his company 




->^^,:^f SpA^ 



LINCOLN SPLITTING RAILS TO FENCE 
IN THEIR FARM 



A trip to 

New 

Orleans 



A slave 
auction 



Clerk in 
a store 



The 
Black 
Hawk 
War 



364 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 

elected 

captain 

Fame as 
a story- 
teller 
spreads 



Runs 
for the 
legisla- 
ture 



Lincoln 
licensed 
to prac- 
tice law 



Kis taste 
for public 
speaking 



walked over and stood by his side. This was their way of electing a 
captain. No election in later days gave him greater pleasure. 

Little fighting was done by Lincoln's company, but sitting 
around the camp fires in the evening, he became famous as a 
story-teller, and he made many friends. 

193. Makes a Success in Politics. On his return from the 
war, though he was only twenty-three years old, he became a 
candidate for the state legislature, but was defeated. 

A little later he was again a candidate. This time he won. 
After the election, he said to a friend: "Did you vote for me?" 
"I did," replied the man. "Then you must lend me two hundred 
dollars." Lincoln needed a suit of clothes and money to pay the 
expenses for traveling in a stage coach to the capital ! 

In 1837 the legislature passed a set of resolutions in favor of 
slavery and condemning the Abolitionists. Lincoln could not stand 
this. He and one other man signed a protest declaring that slavery 
was founded on "injustice and bad policy." 

Lincoln was reelected to the legislature seven times. He gener- 
ally got more votes than other men on the ticket because the 
people liked his quaint sayings and his unpretending manner. 

In the meantime, after three or four years of study, he was 
given a license to practice law. He made it a rule never to take a 
case which he believed to be wrong. He was a successful lawyer 
but the road to fame by way of the law was a slow one. It gave 
Lincoln a chance to engage in politics, as we have already seen. 

He liked "stump speaking." He liked to go about the country 
from one speaking place to another, or to travel from one county 
to another to meet the different sessions of the courts. He spoke 
for what he believed to be the truth. He was always in earnest, 
and made his hearers feel that he was sincere. 



Abraham Lincoln 



365 



In 1840 he was one of Harrison's orators, and in 1844 he threw 
all his power and influence in favor of Henry Clay, his favorite 
among the great men, for the Presidency. 

In 1846 the Whigs of Springfield, where he was 
then living, put Lincoln forward for Congress, 
and succeeded in getting him elected. He was 
not in favor of the war with Mexico, then going 
on, and was not selected to run again. Lincoln 
returned to Springfield, and began the practice 




Speaks 
for Har- 
rison and 
for Hen- 
ry Clay 



Lincoln 

in 

Congress 



WHALE OIL LAMP 



From Lincoln's log of law with greater success than ever before. 

'^^ ^" When Senator Douglas of Illinois, in 1854, 

carried the Kansas-Nebraska Bill through Congress, anti-slavery 
men all over the nation raised a storm of indignation. This bill 
repealed the Missouri Compromise, which had stood for thirty 
years, and threw the territories open to slavery. 

Douglas spoke at the state fair, held in Springfield. He tried 
to explain why he favored the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. Lincoln 
made a speech four hours in length, ably answering the argument 
of Douglas. This speech made him the champion for the anti- 
slavery people in the state against Douglas. 

The same question was fought out between them at Peoria, a 
little later. Again Lincoln met Douglas's arguments. People began 
to talk of Lincoln as the next United States Senator. More and 
more, popular opinion in the state began to turn toward Lincoln. 

Accordingly, in 1858, at Springfield, the Republicans in conven- 
tion named Lincoln for United States Senator. He made a speech 
to the Republicans, in which he said that this country can not re- 
main half slave and half free — that it must become all slave or all free. 

This called every man to face a new question. No greater 
question could be raised. Some friends of Lincoln pleaded with 



The 
cham- 
pion 
against 
Douglas 



Public 

opinion 

points 

toward 

Lincoln 



Nomi- 
nated for 
United 
States 
Senator 



366 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 
challen- 
ges 
Douglas 



People 
came 
from far 
away to 
hear the 
debates 



The fatal 
answer 



him not to say that the country could not remain half slave and 
half free. "I had rather be defeated with that expression in my 
speech than to be victorious without it," said Lincoln. 

194. The Lincoln-Douglas Debates. Douglas attacked this 
speech, and Lincoln challenged him to hold several joint debates 
before the people of Illinois. Seven debates were arranged, in 
which Douglas insisted upon opening and closing four. 

The people of Illinois were mainly farmers in 1858. They 
traveled long distances to hear these giants debate the question of 
slavery. Some of them were several days coming and going — in 
wagons, on horseback, or on foot. The great newspapers in the 
larger cities sent men to listen to these debates, and take down the 
very words used by Lincoln and Douglas. The editors of these 
papers knew that the people were anxiously waiting to read what 
these men had to say about slavery. 

"Can the people of a territory get rid of slavery?" Lincoln asked. 
"Yes," said Douglas. That was a fatal answer. Douglas by this 
answer lost the support of the Democrats of the South, although 
he held the Democrats of Illinois. He could still be Senator, but 
he could never be President. 

The debates went on. "I do not understand," said Lincoln, 
"that because the white man is to have the superior position, that 
the negro should be denied everything . . . there is no reason in 
the world why the negro is not entitled to all the natural rights 
[named] in the Declaration of Independence ... I agree with 
Judge Douglas, he [the negro] is not my equal in many respects — 
certainly not in color, perhaps not in moral and intellectual 
endowments. But, in the right to eat the bread, without the leave 
of anybody else, which his own hands have earned, he is my equal, 
the equal of Judge Douglas, and the equal of any living man." 



Abraha}n Lincoln 



367 



1::^:^ 



These debates made Lincoln widely known. He accepted 
invitations to speak in Ohio, New York, and New England. 

In May, i860, the Republicans of Illinois met in state convention. 
Lincoln was there. The people picked him up, lifted him over their 
heads, and placed him on the platform. The cheering was loud. 
Just at this moment John Hanks came into the hall carrying two 
fence rails, with the stars and stripes mounted betw^een them, bear- 
ing in large words the following: "Taken from a lot made by 
Abraham Lincoln 
and John Hanks 
in the Sangamon 
Bottom in the 
year 1830." The 
people stood up 
and cheered, and 
threw their hats 
high and shouted 
for Lincoln, the 
"rail-splitter." 
He made them a 
speech. The con- 
vention then and 
there named him as the choice of the Republican party of 
Illinois for the next President of the United States. 

195. Lincoln President. A few weeks later Abraham Lincoln 
was nominated in Chicago by the National Convention of the 
Republican party for the Presidency. Just as the passage of 
Douglas's Kansas-Nebraska Bill killed the old Whig party, so the 
debates between Lincoln and Douglas split the Democratic party 
into a Northern and a Southern wing. 











LINCOLN SPE.\KING IN THE ST.\TE CONVENTION 



Lincoln 
made 
famous 
by the 
debates 



Lincoln 

the rail- 
splitter 



The can- 
didate of 
the Re- 
publican 
party 



368 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 
elected 



Bound 
for 

Wash- 
ington 



At Inde- 
pendence 
Hall 



The in- 




THE CONFEDERATE STATES 



Douglas was 

nominated by 

the Northern 

wing, and Breck- 

enridge by the 

Southern wing. 

This division in 

the Democratic 

party resulted in 

the election of 

Lincoln to the 

Presidency, in 

November, i860. 

During the fall and winter, seven Southern states left the Union, 

and set up a government called the "Confederate States of America." 

They had their government all in running order before Lincoln 

left Springfield. 

In February, 1861, Lincoln said good-by to the people of Spring- 
field, and started for Washington to take his seat as President. The 
people were bound to see him and hear his voice and shake his hand. 
Along the route there were cheers, bonfires, and military parades 
with miles of marching men. At Philadelphia, he raised a flag over 
Independence Hall. He made a touching speech in regard to the 
men of the Revolution who had sat in that hall, and pledged himself 
to abide by the principles of the Declaration of Independence. 
On March 4, with soldiers guarding the capitol, Lincoln read 
his inaugural address and took the oath of office which all Presi- 
dents before him had taken. This speech was listened to with the 
greatest interest. It was now plain to everybody that Lincoln 
meant to fight, if fighting were necessary to save the Union. 



Abraham Lincoln 



369 




seventy- 
five 

thousand 
men 



In April Confederates fired on Fort Sumter in Charleston Surren- 
Harbor, South Carolina. After awful hardships, Colonel Anderson p 
and his men surrendered the fort to the Confederate troops. Sumter 

Lincoln immediately sent forth the call for seventy-five thousand 
men. War had come — civil war, the most dreadful kind of war. Call for 
Four more states left the Union, and joined the "Confederate States. 
But the slave states of Maryland, 
Kentucky, and Missouri remained with 
the Union. Lincoln made it a war to 
save the Union and not a war to get 
rid of slavery. The great majority at 
the North were willing to fight for the 
Union which Jackson, Webster, and 
Clay had done so much to save. 

But the slavery question would keep 
coming up. The Confederates used 
the slaves to build forts, cook for the 
army, and to do other work. Thus 
the slave took the place of the white 
soldier. Other slaves raised food sup- 

^ ABRAHAM LINCOLN 

plies and cared for the women. In this From a rare photograph taken by 

.-, 1 , ii 1 • Alexander Hesler in Chicago, i860, 

way the slaves were constantly bemg and loaned by the Chicago Photograv- 

USed to help fight against the Union. ""'' Company, who own the ortginal 

The time had come to destroy slavery. Lincoln now saw The 
that by freeing the slaves he could strike a heavy blow at the ^"^^"<^^- 

•^ ^ -^ , pation 

Confederacy. So as Commander-in-chief of the Union armies, he Procia- 
issued the Proclamation of Emancipation January i, 1863. 

The w^ar, however, continued more than two years longer. The 
long list of dead and wounded on both sides saddened Lincoln. 
Day by day the lines in his kindly face grew deeper. 

25 



The 
slavery 
question 
comes up 



mation 



370 



Stories of Heroism 



Lincoln 
visits 
Rich- 
mond 



Lee sur- 
renders 
to Grant 



Lincoln 
assassin- 
ated 



Died in 
Wash- 
ington 
April 15, 
1865 



Monu- 
ments to 
Lincoln 



Finally the news came that General Grant had hammered 

General Lee's lines to pieces, and that Jefferson Davis and his 

cabinet were leaving Richmond, the capital of the Confederacy. 

Early in April President Lincoln went to visit Richmond. 

He saw a city on fire, and a mob breaking into houses. 

Grant was pursuing Lee's army. He 
overtook it, and on April 8 offered terms 
of surrender. Lee accepted. The Presi- 
dent's heart was filled with gratitude 
that no more lives were to be sacrificed 
on either side. 

195. President Lincoln Assassinated. 
The evening of April 14, 1865, Lincoln 
went to Ford's Theater in Washington 
to rest his body and mind. As he sat 
in a box, John Wilkes Booth, an actor, 
shot him in the back of the head. 
Booth sprang upon the stage, flourished 
his revolver, and escaped. 

Abraham Lincoln died the next day. 
Thus the nation lost a great man. He 
was truly a man "with malice toward 
none, with charity for all." 
Many monuments have been built to honor the name of this 
great man. The most unique one is in Edinburgh, Scotland — it is a 
life size statue with one hand holding the Emancipation Proclama- 
tion and with the other striking the chains from a half -rising slave. 
The largest memorial is at Springfield, Illinois, the home of Lincoln 
and where he lies buried. One of the most celebrated is the 
St. Gaudens statue in Lincoln Park, Chicago. 




THE STATUE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
IN LINCOLN PARK, CHICAGO 

By Augustus St. Gaudens 



Abraham Lincoln 371 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
The Leading Facts. /. Douglas worked on a farm, and went to 
school in winter. 2. Went to Canandaigua, New York; formed a debat- 
ing club; went West. j. He stopped at Winchester, 111., taught school, 
then studied law, and was Attorney-General of the state at twenty- 
one. 4. Douglas was rapidly promoted until he was finally made a 
Senator. 5. A great debater. Was author of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 
6. Douglas joined in debate for the senatorship. 7. The South, dissat- 
isfied with Douglas, split the Democratic Party, elected Lincoln, and 
left the Union. S. Douglas stood bravely by Lincoln until his death. 
g. Lincoln, born of poor parents in the state of Kentucky, went over 
to Indiana at seven years of age. 10. Helped build a cabin, cleared the 
forests, and went hunting. 11. Lincoln lost his mother, and his father 
married again. 12. Had little schooling, but read a few books very 
thoroughly, ij. Very powerful at twenty-one; could "spell down" 
the whole country. 14. Moved to Illinois; went to New Orleans, and 
saw a slave auction. 75. Lincoln was elected Captain in Black Hawk 
War; elected to legislature for four terms. 16. Elected to Congress 
one term. Attacked Douglas for Kansas-Nebraska Bill. //. Lincoln and 
Douglas held joint debates. Douglas displeased the South. 18. Lincoln 
was elected President, the South seceded, and Douglas stood by the 
Union, ig. Lincoln issued Emancipation Proclamation. 20. He visited 
Richmond after its fall; returned to Washington; was assassinated. 

Study Questions. /. What early traits did Douglas show? 
2. Why did the Canandaigua boys like Douglas? j. What sort of 
a town was St. Louis in 1833? 4. Why were the people pleased 
with Douglas? 5. Tell the story of his rapid rise in politics. 6. How 
could debate cause Douglas to rise? 7. Picture Douglas in debate. 
<S. Why were people of the North opposed to the Kansas-Nebraska 
bill? 9. What changes in politics were caused by the bill? 10. Picture 
Douglas in Chicago. 11. Why, in i860, did the South refuse to vote 
for Douglas? 12. Tell the story of Douglas's stand for the Union. 

IJ. Describe Lincoln's early surroundings. 14. Picture Abe and 
his sister. i§. How did Abe help get their meat? 16.. What did 
he owe to his mother? 77. What did Abe's new mother do for him? 
18. What books did Abe read and how did he read them? ig. Why 
was Abe liked in the family ? 20. How tall was Lincoln? 21. What 
did he do soon after going to Illinois? 22. What did he see in New 
Orleans that was new to him? 2j. Prove Lincoln was honest. 24. How 
old was Lincoln when he ran for the legislature? 2j. Tell the story 
of Lincoln's experiences in running for the legislature. 26. Why 
did Lincoln love public speaking? 2^. How did Lincoln become the 



372 Stories of Heroism 

champion speaker against Douglas? 28. What new declaration did 
Lincoln make in his Springfield speech? 29. Why did Lincoln challenge 
Douglas? JO. What was the fatal question put to Douglas by Lincoln? 
51. To what rights did Lincoln say the black man is entitled? 
J2. Picture the scene in the state Convention of i860. 3;^. Why 
was Lincoln elected? j^. Give an account of the demonstrations 
made in honor of Lincoln. 55. What kind of a war did Lincoln make 
of the Civil War? ^6. Why would the question of slavery keep coming 
up? 57. Tell the story of his visit to Richmond., ^8. How did the 
nation feel over Lincoln's death? jp. How has he been honored? 

Suggested Readings. Stephen A. Douglas: Brown, Stephen A. 
Douglas; The Reminiscences of Carl Schurz, II, 29-38; Flint, Life of 
Stephen A. Douglas, 16-222. 

Abraham Lincoln: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 187-246; 
McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 170-184; W right. Children'' s 
Stories of American Progress, 159-178, 299-327; Brooks, Century Book 
of Famous Americans, 193-210; Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil 
War, 1-112; Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Became Famous, 342-367; 
Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 309-319; Nicolay, Boys' Life 
of Abraham Lincoln; Coffin, Abraham Lincoln. 



ULYSSES S. GRANT, THE GREAT GENERAL OF THE UNION ARMIES 

Ulysses 1 96. A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man. Ulysses Simpson 

Simpson Qj-^nt was born in 1822 in Ohio, at a place called Point Pleasant. 

Grant ^ 

1822 His parents removed the next year to Georgetown, Ohio, where 

they lived for a long time. 
Early Young Grant went to the subscription school, but was taught 

schooling y-^^^Iq besides reading, writing, and arithmetic. He did not like the 
Liked leather business — his father's occupation — but did enjoy farm work, 
horses because horses were used there. 

At eight he hauled the wood needed at home and in the leather 

factory, and at eleven he was able to plow. This work he enjoyed 

a great deal. 
Fun for As he was growing up, there was plenty of fun, such as fishing and 

boys swimming in the summer, and skating and sleighing in the winter. 



Ulysses S. Grant 



373 



He liked to travel. When the news came that he had been 
appointed a cadet at West Point, the only reason he saw for 
going was that it gave him 



He liked 
to travel 







„>'<r.;ii4/ 



THE BIRTHPLACE OF GENERAL GRANT, 
POINT PLEAS4NT, OHIO 



a chance to travel. 

He enjoyed his steam- 
boat ride to Pittsburg and 
the canal boat ride to Harris- 
burg. Here young Grant saw 
railroad cars for the first 
time. He rode to Philadel- 
phia at the rate of twelve 
miles an hour. He was not in 
a hurry, and went slowly to New York, and then on to West Point. 

Grant did not enjoy West Point. He was there because his 
father wanted him there ; but military Hfe had no charms for him 
then. He did like mathematics, however. 

When his four years at West Point were over he wanted to be 
in the cavalry, not forgetting his early days on the farm. But he 
had no chance, as the boys with better scholarship were given the 
cavalry positions. 

Lieutenant Grant fought in the Mexican War, under General 
Taylor, from the Rio Grande to Buena Vista, 1847. Just before 
the Battle of Buena Vista, Grant was transferred to General 
Scott's command, which marched against the Mexican capital. 

Lieutenant Grant entered the city of Mexico with General 
Scott. No foreign soldier had set foot in the "Halls of the 
Montezumas" since the days of the great Cortes, more than three 
hundred years before. 

After peace was made Lieutenant Grant went with his regi- 
ment to California by way of the Isthmus of Panama. Not long 



The ride 
to Phila- 
delphia 
in the 
cars 



Does not 
enjoy 



West 
Point 



Fights 
under 
General 
Taylor 



Goes to 

Califor- 
nia 



374 



Stories of Heroism 



Resigns 
and goes 
back 
home 



Lincoln's 
call in 
Galena 



Grant 
goes to 
Spring- 
field 



Rapid 
promo- 
tion 



Captures 

Fort 

Henry 



after he went to Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia River, in 
Oregon Territory. While on the Pacific slope Grant was made 
captain and given charge of a company. But he was far from 
home, so he resigned and went back to his family. 

He tried farming near St. Louis, but fell sick. He sold the 
farm and went into the real estate business, but this business did 
not pay. He sold out again, and went to Galena, Illinois, to be a 
clerk in his father's store. Here he was living when the Civil 
War broke out in 1861. 

197. Grant Answers Lincoln's Call. When Lincoln's call for 
seventy-five thousand men reached Galena, all business was stopped. 
There were no party divisions. That evening the court house was 
packed. Grant was chairman of the meeting. It was new 
business for him, and he had to be told what to do. 

A company was raised on the spot. The women of Galena 
made the uniforms. Grant went to Springfield. The governor 
put him to work getting soldiers ready for the war. 

After a time, he was made colonel of a regiment, and soon 
had it in a fine state of discipline. 

He rose rapidly from a colonel of a regiment to a brigadier- 
general in command of several regiments, and then was made 
major-general in command of an army. 

While General Grant was at Cairo, he planned the expedition 
against Fort Henry on the Tennessee and Fort Donelson on the 
Cumberland. These two places were less than ten miles apart. 
With the help of Commodore Foote and his gunboats, he easily 
captured Fort Henry. 

Then came the attempt on Fort Donelson. It was a harder 
task, because the fort was defended by many more men. The 
Confederates tried to break through the right wing of Grant's 



Ulysses S. Grant 375 

army, but were driven back. This failure made them think of uncon- 
surrender. Replying to a request for the terms of surrender, Gen- ditionai 

. . -J- and im- 

eral Grant wrote: "No terms except unconditional and immediate mediate 
surrender. . . I propose to move immediately upon your works." surrender 

The surrender of Forts Donelson and Henry forced the Con- 
federates to give up the line extending through Columbus and Fort ^^.^^^^ ' 
Donelson to Cumberland Gap. The Confederate line of defense now fall back 
extended from 
Memphis, through 
Corinth, to Chat- 
tanooga. This was 
the first great 
blow that the Con- 
federacy received. 
General Grant 
was a hero in the 
eyes of the North. 

Grantnow / 

Vi A r\ en fin ^'^^ BATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING, OR SHILOH, TENNESSEE 

to Pittsburg Landing, where the Confederates from Corinth, Missis- Pittsburg 
sippi, under Albert Sidney Johnston, attacked him furiously. At Landing 
the end of the first day's fight, Grant's men were beaten back a 
mile and a half toward the Tennessee. That night General Buell 

General 

brought reenforcements, and on the next day the Confederates were a. s. 
defeated. The Union army lost the larger number of men. The Johnston 

killed 

Confederates were saddened by the death of General Johnston. 

With the second line of Confederate defense broken, General Grant Grant 
turned his attention to the Mississippi River. As long as the Missis- °^°ves 

^^ against 

sippi was open to the South, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas could the Mis- 
send food supplies to the Confederates on the east side of the river, sissippi 




376 



Stories of Heroism 




RUNNING THE BATTERIES AT VICKSBURG 



The siege 
of Vicks- 
burg 



The sur- 
render 



Another 
Fourth 
of July 
victory 



Grant moved down to capture Vicksburg in the beginning of 
1863. General Pemberton was protecting the city with a large army. 
Grant drove Pemberton into Vicksburg, and laid siege to it. 

For seven weeks the siege continued. Nobody could slip in 
or out. Meat and bread grew scarce. General Grant's cannon 
knocked the houses to pieces. People found shelter in cellars and 
in caves dug in the earth. 

On the Fourth of July, 1863, Vicksburg surrendered, with Pem- 
berton's army of more than thirty thousand men. There was great 
rejoicing throughout the North. President Lincoln sent words of 
congratulation. Congress voted Grant a medal. 

On the same day General Lee was defeated at Gettysburg. He 
had marched into Pennsylvania with a veteran army. North and 
South were anxiously awaiting the result. Both victories for the 
North came on the same day. July 4, 1863, was the turning point 
in the Civil War. 



Ulysses S. Grant 



377 



198. Farragut Aids Grant. On July 9, Port Hudson, the last 
Confederate stronghold on the Mississippi, surrendered. Before 
Grant captured Vicksburg, Captain David Farragut of the Union 
forces, with his large fleet, had cut the cables across the Mississippi, 
destroyed the Confed- 
erate boats, and cap- 
tured New Orleans. 

The hero of this ex- 
ploit was born in east 
Tennessee. At the age 
of twelve he was a mid- 
shipman on the "Essex," 
on her famous cruise in 
the Pacific (181 4.) After 
capturing New Orleans 
he aided General Grant 
and Commodore Foote 
in clearing the Missis- 
sippi. But in 1864 he 
struck the Confederacy 
a still greater blow. He 
sailed into ]\Iobile Bay, 
capturing the fleet and 
the fort defending it, in 
spite of siinken mines 
and hidden torpedoes. 
Mobile was the last great seaport open to the Confederacy. 

Thus, by the capture of New Orleans and Vicksburg, the Con- 
federacy was cut in two, and Texas, Louisiana, and Arkansas 
could send no more supplies to the Confederate armies in the East. 




SCENE OF GRANT'S CAMPAIGNS IN THE WEST 



Capture 
of New 
Orleans 



37' 



Stories of Heroism 



199. Grant Commander of the Army. President Lincoln saw 
in General Grant the qualities of a great soldier. He sent for him to 
come to Washington. Grant went, and was there made lieutenant- 
general in command of all the Armies of the United States. 

One head now directed the fighting for the Union. Grant took 

command at once. His first great object was to capture Lee's army. 

The direct road to Richmond lay through the "Wilderness," a 

region covered with a thick forest of tangled underbrush. General Lee 

was in there with his veteran troops. 
It was the route of danger. Into 
this wilderness Grant plunged with 
a great army. The fighting began. 
It was almost constant charge and 
countercharge for a month, with 
long lists of dead and wounded. 

Grant moved his army around 
to the James River and attacked 
Petersburg. This place was finally 
taken in the spring of 1865, and Presi- 
dent Lincoln ran down from Wash- 
ington to visit Grant and his soldiers. 
General Lee had told the Confed- 
erate President he could hold Rich- 
mond no longer. President Davis started southward. Lee was 
also trying to break away, but his army was weakened by hard 
fighting, and Sheridan, who commanded the cavalry, was too quick 
for him. 

General Grant wrote to General Lee suggesting that he sur- 
render, and save further bloodshed. Lee agreed, and the terms of 
surrender were signed April 9, 1865, at Appomattox Court House. 




ULYSSES S. GRANT 

From a photograph taken in 1866 by 
F. Gutekunst. Philadelphia 



Ulysses S. Grant 



379 



More than a year before, General Sherman had taken charge of 
the Union forces around Atlanta. After capturing it, he marched 
with sixty thousand men to the sea, 
at Savannah. From Savannah, he 
marched northeast into North Caro- 
lina, where he met a Confederate 
army under his old rival, General 
Joseph E . Johnston . Johnston after a 
brave fight surrendered to Sherman. 

After the war was over, General 
Grant served a while in the cabinet 
of President Johnson, who became 
President at Lincoln's death. 

200. Grant President. In 1868 
he was elected President of the 
United States. He was reelected in 1872. After his term of 
service was over as President, he made a tour around the world 
and was received with great honor by both rulers and people. 

He returned to the United States, and in his last days wrote his 
memoirs. He died July 23, 1885, at Mount McGregor, near Saratoga, 
New York. His body rests in Riverside Park, New York City, 
where a magnificent monument has been erected to his memory. 




THE GRANT MONUMENT, RIVERSIDE PARK, 
NEW YORK 



General 
John- 
ston sur- 
renders 



Tour 
around 
the world 



Dies 
in 1885 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Grant born of farmer parents. Loved to 
work with horses. 2. Sent to West Point; was in Mexican War under 
generals Taylor and Scott. Went to California; was made captain, and 
resigned, j. Went into business near St. Louis. Was clerk for his 
father at Galena. 4. Grant enlisted in the Civil War; rose rapidly till- 
made a major-general. 5. Captured Forts Henry and Donelson. 
Fought two days' battle at Pittsburg Landing. 6. Grant captured 
Vicksburg; was made lieutenant-general,- and sent into the Wilderness 
after General Lee. 7. Grant fought a month, then moved around to 



38o 



Stones of Heroism 



Petersburg. 8. Richmond fell. Grant offered Lee terms of surrender. 
Q. Grant was twice made President; afterwards he went around the 
world. 10. Died at Mount McGregor. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Grant until he reached West 
Point. 2. What examples of obedience did Grant give? j. What 
did Grant witness in the war with Mexico? 4. Tell the interesting 
changes he saw taking place on the Pacific slope. 5. What did Grant 
do at Galena when Lincoln's call came? 6. Tell of his promotion. 
7. What was the meaning of the victory at Fort Donelson? 8. Tell 
the story of Pittsburg Landing, g. What great result was to be accom- 
plished by the capture of Vicksburg and other Mississippi River 
positions? 10. What two victories came on the Fourth of July and 
what did both mean? 11. How did Grant's victory impress the 
President? 12. Give an account of the battle of the "Wilderness." 
I J. What was Lee's word to Davis? 14. Picture the scene at Appo- 
mattox Court House, ij. Tell the story of Grant after the close 
of the Civil War. 

Suggested Readings. Ulysses S. Grant: Burton, Four American 
Patriots, 195-254; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 181-191; 
Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil War, 179-183; Hale, Stories of 
War, 21-29, 74-9i> 92-118, 168-187, 226-264; Bolton, Famous American 
Statesmen , 307-360. 

David G. Farragut: Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Have Become 
Famous, 219-237; Mahan, Admiral Farragut, 1-306. 



Robert 
E.Lee 

1807 



Wins 
honor at 
West 
Point 



THE MAN WHO LED THE CONFEDERATE ARMIES 

ROBERT EDWARD LEE 

201. The Great General of the Confederacy. Robert E. Lee was 
born in Virginia in 1807, with the best blood of the Cavaliers in his 
veins. His father was "Light Horse Harry" Lee, the famous 
cavalryman of the Revolution. 

As young Lee grew up, he followed in the footsteps of his great 
father. He went to school at Alexandria, George Washington's old 
town, and prepared for West Point. He was a cadet officer at West 
Point, and during the last year held the rank of honor in the corps. 

While yet a boy he visited Arlington, across the Potomac from 
Washington, the home of George Washington Parke Custis. Here 



Robert E. Lee 



381 




ARLINGTON HOUSE, THE HOME OF GENERAL LEE 



he played with Mary Custis. The playmate of his childhood became 
his wife two years after Lee left West Point. In the course of time, 
Arlington, a beautiful 
home, became his own. ,^' 

When he left West 
Point, Lee was a second 
lieutenant. Later he was 
made a first lieutenant, 
and then promoted to be 
captain, and given charge 
of a company. 

In the war with Mexico, he earned honor and fame. He was 
rapidly promoted from captain to major, from major to lieutenant- 
colonel, and from lieutenant-colonel to colonel. 

When the Mexican war was over, and peace had come, Lee was 
given charge of the Academy at West Point. While there he made 
improvements in the discipline and in the course of study of that 
famous military school. 

After three years, Lee resigned his position at West Point and 
went to fight the Indians on the frontier. During this time the 
agitation over slavery began to enter even the army. Colonel Lee 
believed in the Union, and was opposed to secession. 

But w^hen Virginia followed other slave states out of the 
Union and into the Confederacy, Lee went with his native state. 
Before he took this step. President Lincoln sent a friend to offer him 
a promotion in the army, if he would fight for the Union. Lee 
replied: "How could I take part against my native state, or raise 
my hand against my relatives, my children, and my home?" 

Virginia put him at the head of her troops, and when she joined 
the Confederacy, he was made one of her generals. Early in 1862 



Marries 
the play- 
mate of 
his child- 
hood 



Wins 
fame in 
Mexico 

In charge 
at West 
Point 



Lee goes 
with his 
state 



382 



Stories of Heroism 



Defends 
Rich- 
mond 



Compels 
McClel- 
lan to 
retreat 

Defeats 
General 
Pope 

Invades 
Maryland 



Defeats 
Union 
Army at 
Freder- 
icksburg 
and 

Chancel- 
lorsville 



he was made military adviser to the Confederate President, Jeffer- 
son Davis, but when General Joseph E. Johnston was wounded at 
the battle of Fair Oaks, General Lee was given charge of the army- 
defending Richmond. 

202. Lee Wins Victory After Victory. The change was quickly 
seen. Although McClellan, the Union general, had a much larger 
army, Lee immediately attacked it in a seven days' battle, com- 
pelling McClellan to retreat. The attack upon Richmond had failed. 
'Lee turned, and hurled his army with great fury against 
another Northern general. Pope, defeated him, and threatened 
Washington. The excitement in the capital was great. 

Flushed with victory. General Lee decided to lead his army 
into Maryland. Supplies for the army were abundant. But the 
people of Maryland did not join his army as he had expected. 
The bloody battle of Antietam was the result of this invasion. 

General Lee slowly 
withdrew his troops 
across the Potomac 
into Virginia. 

In December, he 
fought and defeated 
the Union army at 
Fredericksburg. 
Early in the year 1863 
Lee again defeated 
the Union forces, with 
great slaughter, at 
Chancellors ville. 
Here Lee lost his most brilliant and dashing- general, "Stonewall" 
Jackson, who was killed accidentally by his own troops. 




LEE'S ARMY ON THE MARCH TO INVADE MARYLAND 



Robert E. Lee 



:M 












PICKn;TT'S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG 

This lieroic assault marked the turn of the Confederate tide 

After resting his troops and gathering reenforcements, Lee made 
a dash through Maryland into Pennsylvania. Washington and the 
North were full of excitement, but a great Union army was now 
hurrying to meet him. 

203. The Battle of Gettysburg. The two armies met at Get- 
tysburg, and there for three days was fought the greatest battle of 
the Civil War. On the last day occurred Pickett's famous charge. 
Fifteen thousand Southern veterans, led by General George E. 
Pickett, with bayonets gleaming, charged across the valley — more 
than a mile in width — right up to the muzzle of the Union guns. 
The slaughter was fearful. Finally the Confederates retreated. 
Lee's army was defeated. More than fifty thousand men, on both 
sides, were killed, wounded, and missing at Gettysburg. 



Invades 

the 

North 



Greatest 
battle of 
the war 

Pickett's 
charge 



The loss 



3^4 



Stories of Heroism 



Lee never 

invades 

again 



Grant 
plunges 
into the 
"Wilder- 
ness" 



Lee 

meets 

Grant at 

Spottsyl- 

vania 

and Cold 

Harbor 



The 

frightful 

slaughter 



204. Facing a Powerful Army. General Lee crossed the Poto- 
mac, and never again invaded the North. Little was done until 
General Grant, in 1864, took command of all the Union forces, 
which now numbered nearly one hundred twenty thousand soldiers. 
Against this powerful army General Lee could oppose not more 

than seventy thousand. 



In May, 1864, the 
Union troops crossed the 
Rapidan near Chancel- 
lorsville, and entered the 
"Wilderness." Here in 
this thicket of under- 
brush the armies fought 
a terrible two days' bat- 
tle. Lee was a match for 
Grant under these con- 
ditions, for the number 
of soldiers did not count 
much in such a place. 

Lee faced the Union 
troops at Spottsylvania, 
and another two days' 
fight occurred. Thirty- 
six thousand were dead, 

SCENE OF THE WAR AROUND WASHINGTON AND RICHMOND WOUndcd and mlSSlng, 

As a result of this battle, General Lee again faced Grant's troops at 
Cold Harbor, where IMcClellan had been defeated two years before. 
After the struggle was over, twelve thousand Union men lay 
dead and wounded upon the field of battle. Lee was fighting 
behind breastworks, and Grant's men in the open field. 




Appomattox C. H 



to 

Petersburg" , ■ •. . ^ ,,,,,, 

/orktoAn.-T:^ m WU 

.■■ -'■■.■■■■- i ^ V i^^ ' ' 



Robert E. Lee 



385 




/"""^^N 



Suddenly Lee received dispatches to move his troops to Peters- 
burg. Soon Grant was there thundering at the gates. Lee, with 
his army behind fortifications, held him . : 

at bay until the spring of 1865. 

204. The Waning of the Confederacy. 
General Lee's troops were wearing out. 
There were no more to take their places. 
Food and clothing became scarce. So 
many of the Confederate states had been 
overrun by the Union troops that sup- 
plies of all kinds were hard to get. 
Before this, Southern women had been 
bus}^ knitting socks and preparing other 
supplies for the army, but now it was 
hard to find material for supplies. 

In the spring, Lee told Jefferson 
Davis that Richmond would have to fall, 
and that all the papers and documents 
would have to be removed. General Lee was planning to take his 
army to Danville, Virginia, where he could unite with the army of 
General Joseph E. Johnston. With the two armies, it was planned 
to strike General Sherman before Grant's army could come to his aid. 

Davis and his cabinet left Richmond at night, and got safely 
away. General Lee could not move so quickly. He was able to 
reach Appomattox Court House, and there he found his way 
blocked by General Sheridan and his cavalry. There was now no 
reason for shedding any more blood. The Confederacy was doomed. 

In the spring of 1865 General Lee received a letter from General 
Grant, asking that further fighting cease, and that arrangements 
be made for surrender. The two generals met at a farmhouse, 

26 



Peters- 
burg 



ROBERT EDW ARD LLE 

From a portrait painted by 
Broivne, now in the Westmore- 
land Club, Richmond, Virginia 



Supplies 
hard to 
get 



Sheridan 
blocks 
the way 

The Con- 
federacy 
doomed 



386 



Stories of Heroism 




"TRAVELER," GENERAL LEE'S HORSE 

This famous war horse carried his master 

through many a hard-fought battle, 

escaping unharmed 



Terms of ^^^ agreed upon terms. General Grant permitted the officers and 
surrender men to take their horses home "to do their spring plowing." 

It was a trying time for 

General Lee. He went back 

"to break the sad news to the 

brave troops he had so long 

commanded . . . They pressed 

up to him, anxious to touch his 

person or even his horse. ' ' With 

a voice filled with emotion, he 

said to his soldiers : ' ' We have 

fought through the war together ; 

I have done the best I could for you. My heart is too full to say 

more!" And then, in silence, he rode on to his headquarters near 

by and passed alone into his tent. 

Morning brought the final parting with his loyal army. Sur- 
rounded by a throng of sorrowing soldiers, General Lee mounted 
his faithful iron gray horse, "Traveler," then, the last sad farewells 
said, rode slowly away to his home in Richmond. 

In a short time, General Lee w^as elected president of Washington 
College, now Washington and Lee University, at Lexington, Vir- 
ginia. Many offers of help came to him at this time, but he declined 
them all. Other offers came to him to engage in business and make 
a fortune, but he refused them all, preferring his quiet duties as a 
college president. 

General Lee died in Lexington in 1870. A monument to the 
memory of this great man has been erected in Richmond, and like- 
wise one in Lexington. Since the close of the Civil War General 
Lee's fame as a noble man and a great soldier has grown steadily. 



President 
of Wash- 
ington 
College 



He died 
in 1870 



Robert E. Lee 387 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Robert E. Lee was born in Virginia; went to 
school at Alexandria. 2. Went to West Point, won honors, and was made 
second lieutenant, j. Lee was in the Mexican War, and won praise from 
General Scott; took charge of West Point. 4. Followed Virginia into 
secession and was given command of her troops. 5. Given charge of 
the army defending Richmond, and began the seven days' fighting. 
6. Defeated General Pope, invaded Maryland, and fought the battle 
of Antietam. 7. General Lee won the battles of Fredericksburg and 
Chancellorsville, but failed at Gettysburg. 8. Defended Richmond 
against Grant for nearly a year. p. Lee accepted Grant's terms at 
Appomattox. 10. Accepted the Presidency of Washington College at 
Lexington, Virginia. Died 1870. 

Study Questions. /. What do you know of "Light Horse Harry"? 
2. Tell the story of young Lee until he entered West Point, j. Tell of 
his promotion after leaving West Point. 4. What did Lee do for West 
Point ? 5. Why did Lincoln think Lee would accept a promotion in the 
Union Army? 6. What was Lee's reply? 7. What positions had he 
held when he became head at Fair Oaks ? 8. What two victories led Lee 
to invade Maryland and what great battle was fought? Have you 
heard of this battle before? g. What two victories led Lee to invade 
Pennsylvania? 10. Tell the story of Gettysburg. 11. What was the 
effect on Lee's army? J2. How could 70,000 men hold 120,000 at bav? 
/J. Tell the story of Lee's fighting in the Wilderness. 14. Picture the 
condition of Lee's army in the spring of 1865. i^. What was Lee's 
plan after Richmond fell ? 16. Why did he not carry out this plan ? 
77. Why did Lee's men need their horses? 18. Picture General Lee's 
farewell to his soldiers, ig. Tell the story of Lee after the w^ar ceased. 

Suggested Readings. Robert E. Lee: Hale, Stories of War, 61-73, 
1 19-149; Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 289-308; Magill, 
Stories frotn Virginia History, 162-172. 

Stonewall Jackson: Addey, Sto]iewall Jackson, 13-30, 31-93, 
94-153' 154-240. 



388 



Stories of Heroism 



George 
Dewey 
1837 

At An- 
napolis 
as 
student 



An honor 
graduate 



Fights 

with 

Farragut 



Run the 
batteries 
of Vicks- 
burg 



At An- 
napolis 
as in- 
structor 




THE MEN WHO FOUGHT SPAIN, CONQUERED THE 
PHILH^PINES, AND MADE CUBA FREE 

GEORGE DEWEY, THE HERO OF MANILA BAY 

205. The Battle of Manila Bay. George Dewey was born in 
Vermont, in 1837. As a boy, Dewey was full of life and fun, and 

led the boys of Montpelier in sports 
and pranks. He went to Norwich 
University and afterward to the Naval 
Academy at Annapolis. 

He was graduated with 
honor, and was placed on 
the frigate "Wabash," then 
in the Mediterranean. He 
was made lieutenant (1861) 
and placed on board the 
ship "Mississippi." The 
Civil War broke out in this 
year, and Dewey went to 
the Gulf of Mexico to fight 
under Farragut. 

Dewey took part with 
Farragut's fleet in running past the forts below New 
Orleans. Twice, too, they ran by the batteries to aid 
Grant while besieging Vicksburg. 

In 1865, he was made lieutenant-commander for brave 

conduct. At the close of the war he was stationed on 

the flagship "Colorado," and sailed in European waters. 

For two years Dewey was an instructor in his old 

school at Annapolis. After his term at the Naval sword 

^ PRESENTED 

Academy he served on board various ships; sometimes ^^dew^ey'^'' 




GEORGE DEWEY 

Front a photograph taken in igoo 

by Francis B. Johnston, 

Washington, D. C. 



George Dewey 



389 



CHINA 

Hcng-kong 



he was busy getting recruits for the Navy. Finally came his pro- 
motion to commodore. When war between Spain and the United 
States threatened, Dewey was given command of the Asiatic fleet. 

While in the harbor of Hong-kong, China, with his fleet of six war 
ships, President McKinley 
sent him this dispatch: 
"Proceed at once to the 
Philippine Islands. Com- 
mence operations, especially 
against the Spanish fleet. 
You must capture or 
destroy the vessels. Use 
utmost endeavor." 

Immediately his fleet 
put to sea. He entered 
Manila Bay, and crept, 
under cover of the night, 
past the first line of forts. 
The American vessels were 
going into the bay with "all 
lights out." In an unlucky 
moment, one of the war 
ships sent up some sparks. 
At once the Spanish cannon 
let loose. Dewey's ships 
answered, and kept moving '^"^"^ °^ ^"^ '''^"■''" '''^^ '"' ^''^ p""'pp'>-es 
ahead. In spite of sunken mines, torpedoes, and unknown dangers, 
Dewey kept right on toward the town of Cavite. The Spanish ships 
were protected by forts. Five times the American broadsides tore 
through the Spanish ships. In a few hours the work was done. 





S U L U 
BORNEO>^^....- CELEBES SEA 



Com- 
mands 
in Asia 



In the 
harbor 
of Hong- 
kong 



McKin- 
ley 's 
dispatch 



Sails for 

Manila 

Bay 



Goes in 
"all 
lights 
out" 

The 

battle be- 
gins 



The way 
it was 
done 



39° 



Stories of Heroism 



The 
victory 



Honor 
Dewey 

Pacific 
coast 
nearer 
Asia 




THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY 



Twelve Spanish ships lay helpless wrecks, and over two hundred 
Spaniards were killed. Not a man was killed nor a vessel lost on 
the American side. In a few months, Manila surrendered to the 
American forces. 

Public sentiment called upon Congress to show honor to Dewey. 
Accordingly, the rank of Admiral w^as given to him. 

The possession of the Philippines has brought the Pacific 
coast of America into closer contact with the continent of Asia. 
San Francisco in California, Portland in Oregon, and Seattle in 
Washington, especially, have been greatly benefited by the addition 
of the Philippines to our country. 



Cervera's 
fleet 



THE CAPTURE OF CERVERA S FLEET 

206. The Great Victory in Cuban Waters. The war with 
Spain had not been going on long, when a Spanish fleet under 
Admiral Cervera sailed toward the West Indies. Which way is 
Cervera's fleet going? Will he go direct to Cuba, and break the 
American blockade, or will he sail northward, and attack the many 
defenseless cities on the Atlantic coast of the United States? 



Cervera, Sampson, and Schley 



391 



These were serious questions. Cervera, however, steamed straight 
for the splendid harbor of Santiago Bay, where his fleet could ride 
in safety under the guns of a fort. 

Cervera had time to get coal for his vessels and food for his 
sailors, and to put his vessels in good fighting shape, before Com- 
modore Schley discovered 
the Spanish ships and 
blockaded them with the 
American fleet. If Cervera 
would only stay in the 
harbor till an American 
army could take Santiago, ^ 
then his fleet could be 
captured very easily. 

But would he remain 
in the harbor? This un- 
certainty led Lieutenant 
Hobson to invent the plan 
of blowing up a vessel 
just where the mouth of .- 
the harbor is narrowest 
in order to obstruct it. 
Hobson, with a few bold 

men, took the COSiVlTi^ Watching the enemy during the Spanish-American 
, , , , , . , , ^ War from a signal tower on the coast of Florida 

vessel Mernmac, and 

when all was ready, steered her straight for the entrance. 

The Spaniards finally saw the "Merrimac" coming. What a 
rain of shot and shell ! But she kept right on. Her rudder was 
shot away, and Hobson had to sink the ship lengthwise, instead 
of across, the channel. When all was ready, the torpedoes were 




A SIGNAL TOWER 



Santiago 
Bay 



Commo- 
dore 
Schley 
discovers 
the Span- 
ish ships 



Will 
Cervera 

stay? 



Hobson's 
plan 



392 



Stories of Heroism 



Hobson 
and men 
swim and 
are taken 
prisoners 



Shafter's 
land 
forces 
advance 



What 
will Cer- 
vera do? 



Black 
smoke 



'•The 
enemy is 
trying to 
escape" 

The 

"Maria 

Teresa" 

leads 

Spanish 

ships 



Savannah 



exploded, and the "Merrimac" settled down in the channel. 
Hobson and his brave men had to swim for their lives. They were 
finally rescued by Admiral Cervera himself. He pronounced them 
bra\'e fellows for their daring deed, and made them prisoners of war. 
More than a month now passed by. The American land forces 
under General Shatter, fifteen thousand strong, were advancing on 
the city of Santiago. Meanwhile the fleet commander. Commodore 

Sampson, arrived 
and took command 
of the blockade. 
What would Cervera 
do? Would he re- 
main, and share the 
fate of the city, or 
would he make a 
dash for liberty? 

The war ship 
"Texas" was nearest 
the mouth of the 



iTa 




A T L A N T I C 



OCEAN 



WEST 



^Santiago de Cuba 
^r JAMAICA ^ 

^ £. A ^ 



LN D I E S 

HAIT|Hv>, San.J^'ari, 



%!' 






SEA 



■% 



SCENE OF THE SPANISH WAR IN THE WEST INDIES 



harbor, on the morning of July 3, when, suddenly, black smoke 
was seen, then the bow of a vessel pushed itself into view, coming 
out of the harbor. The electric gongs on the "Texas" sounded, 
and every man flew to his place. "The enemy is trying to escape" 
signaled several of the ships. Commodore Sampson, in his flagship, 
the "New York," had gone to the headquarters of the army, and 
Commodore Schley took charge of the fleet as the battle began. 
The "Brooklyn," the "Iowa," the "Oregon," and the "Indiana" 
dashed at the enemy. Admiral Cerv^era's flagship, the "Infanta Maria 
Teresa," led the Spanish ships. Coming out at full speed, she let fly 
a shell at the "Texas." The guns of the "Texas" then opened on her. 



Cervera, Sampson, and Schley 



393 



... .Oil!!Jll^^^=:i^ 




THE BATTLE OF SANTIAGO 



The Spanish ships came out with all the steam their boilers 
could bear. They drove forward for their lives. But American 
seamanship and better marksmanship soon told the story. 

Every one of the six Spanish ships was blown up, was run ashore 
while on fire, or was captured. Six hundred men were killed, and 
thirteen hundred were taken prisoners. Only one man among the 
Americans was killed, and one badly wounded. 

It was a great victory. The band on the "Oregon" played 
the "Star Spangled Banner." Other crews gave three cheers. The 
men on the "Texas," led by Captain Phillips, bared their heads and 
silently thanked God. 

The army around Santiago, having won the positions it attacked 
at El Caney and San Juan, was now impatient to storm that place. 
But two weeks after the great naval battle negotiations were 
opened with the Spanish general, Toral, and he surrendered. 

This put an end to the war in Cuba. Spain ceded Porto 
Rico and the Philippine Islands to the United States. For the 
Philippines Spain was paid twenty million dollars. 



American 

seaman- 
ship and 
marks- 
manship 



The loss 
on both 
sides 



The way 
the vic- 
tory was 
received 



Capture 
of San- 
tiago and 
treaty of 
peace 



394 Stories of Heroism 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Dewey went to the Naval Academy, and 
was placed on the Wabash. 2. Went with Farragut's fleet in the 
Civil War. 5. Afterwards was instructor at Annapolis. 4. Received 
orders to go to the Philippines. Sailed into Manila Bay, and defeated 
the Spaniards in a great naval battle. 5. Dewey became the idol 
of the American people. 6. Admiral Cervera's fleet sailed for Santiago 
Bay, where the American fleet tried to bottle it up. 7. The Spaniards 
sailed out and the Americans pursued, sank, burned, or captured 
the entire fleet. 

Study Questions. /. Tell the story of George Dewey until he joined 
Farragut. 2. Mention some experiences he had during the Civil War? 
J. Why was 1896 a great year for Dewey? 4. Repeat McKinley's 
dispatch to him. 5. Picture the scene in Manila Bay. 6. Estimate 
the effect on Europe. 7. How did Congress honor Dewey? 8. What is 
the meaning of the Philippines for us? 

p. What questions did the coming of Cervera's fleet raise? 
10. What problem did his fleet set for the Americans? 11. What 
was Hobson's aim? 12. Picture the scene of Hobson's exploit. 
J J. How many land troops did General Shafter have? 14. Pic- 
ture Cervera's "dash for liberty." 15. What was the meaning of this 
second great victory over the Spanish? 16. How was peace made? 

Suggested Readings. George Dewey: Morris, The War with Spain, 
150-169; Barrett, Admiral George Dewey, 55-152, 230-251. 

Capture of Cervera's Fleet: Morris, The War with Spain, 180- 
214, 267-285. 



The Boys and Girls of America 395 



TO THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF AMERICA 

If you have received as much pleasure from reading the "Stories 
of Heroism" as I have from writing them, we should feel truly 
grateful. We have watched these men through childhood and 
youth and manhood steadily growing in strength and force of 
character; each expanding in activity and power and steadily 
developing those heroic qualities demanded by the times and by 
the work required of him. 

We have followed the bold mariners, who, risking their lives, 
sailed fearlessly into unknown seas which tradition peopled with 
monsters. We have stood beside the brave men who planted the 
colonies, and have witnessed their hard-fought battles with climate, 
sickness, hunger, the wild beast, and the savage Indian. 

We have watched the great men of the Revolution win their 
way to independence when to fail, perhaps, meant death. 

We beheld those daring frontiersmen pushing back the line 
which separated the wilderness from civilization. We have looked 
with admiration upon those self-sacrificing men of peace who 
braved the terrors of unknown forest and trackless prairie, con- 
quering the savage by the gentler methods of religion. 

We have met heroes who won fame on land and on sea, in peace 
and in war. Heroes who forever will be remembered for daring 
deeds in battle; for great wisdom and energy devoted to the up- 
building of our country and its institutions; and for scientific 
discoveries and wonderful inventions which have changed the 
course of history. 



39^ Stories of Heroism 

To us it matters little why these great men of the past gave their 
talents, their fortunes, or their lives to the cause for which they 
fought or toiled. It is important, however, that we know their 
united efforts have made x^merica a great and happy country, the 
home of freedom, the refuge of the persecuted, and the land of 
boundless opportunities. 

If the study of their heroic lives has taught us why they some- 
times failed and at other times succeeded, and has helped us the 
better to prepare for the future, our time has not been wasted. If 
it has stirred our hearts with love of country and inspired within us 
a desire to do our part in the world's work, we may rest content. 
The flag of our country will remain unsullied forever by disloyalty 
or dishonor. 

Upon you, my young readers, must soon fall the task of caring 
for the institutions founded by these patriotic and devoted men. 
The past history of our country written in their lives is finished and 
unalterable. Its future history is what you shall make it. 



THE INDEX 



Abolitionists, 316, 317, 364. 

Adams, John, sent to First Continental Congress, 
153; his motion at Second Continental Con- 
gress made Washington general of American 
troops. 157, 158, 173, 174; appointed to help 
draw up Declaration of Independence, 275; 
his presidential receptions, 278; died, 280; 
when President, appointed Harrison governor 
of Indiana Territory, 283. 

Adams, Samuel, 148-158; portrait of, 149; early 
turns to politics, 149; sent to Massachusetts 
Assembly, 149; leads movement against Stamp 
Act, 149, 150; forms "Sons of Liberty Society," 
150; opposes the Tea Tax. 150; writes famous 
"circular letter," 150; drives British troops out 
of Boston, 151;. his connection with Boston Tea 
Party, 152, 153, 172; sends Paul Revere to tell 
the story, 153; goes to First Continental Con- 
gress, 153; strange visitors, 154; could not be 
bribed by king's officers, 154; makes new and 
noble friends. 14s, 154; forms companies of 
minutemen, 15s; goes to Second Continental 
Congress, 157, 158; works for Declaration of 
Independence, 158; made Governor of Massa- 
chusetts, 158. 

"Agamemnon," The, 346. 

Alamo, Capture of the, 322, 323. 

Alden, John, So. 

Algonquin Indians, 11 6-1 18. 

"Alliance," The, 217. 

Altamaha River, colony on, 113; 114. 

Amerigo Vespucci, see Vespucci, Amerigo. 

Anderson, Colonel, 369. 

Andes Mountains, Spaniards cross the. 32, 34. 

Annapolis, founded by Puritans, 74. 

Antietam, battle of, 3S2. 

Appomattox Court House, Lee's surrender at, 
378, 383. 386. 

Arizona, first traversed by Coronado, 36. 

Arlington, home of General Lee, 380, 381. 

Armstrong, Colonel, 134. 

Arnold, General, 194, 197, 198. 

"Ashland," Clay's home, 304, 307. 

Atlantic cable, 345-347- 



BACON, Nathaniel, 67-70, 159; sends to Berkeley 
fi:;r permission to lead rnen against Indians, 68; 
Berkeley refuses commission but is compelled 
to grant it, 68; Bacon and his men declared 
rebels by Berkeley, 69; defeats Berkeley's 
troops, 69; dies at moment of victory, 69. 

Ball, Mary, mother of Washington, 160, 161. 

Baltimore, founded, 74. 

Baltimore, Lord, see Calvert. 

Baptists, 67. 

Barclay, Captain, 290. 

Barlow, Captain, 52. 

Barry, John, 215-219; early life, 215; master of 
merchant ship, 215; Congress makes him cap- 
tain of the "Lexington," 216; exploit on the 
Delaware, 216, 217; British try to bribe him. 



217; commands the "Alliance," 217; captures 
many vessels, 217, 218; first commodore of 
American navy, 218, 219; portrait of, 218. 

Baxter, — , 342. 

Bell, ^, invents telephones, 344. 

Bennington, battle of, 194, 193, 198. 

Benton, Jessie, 331. 

Benton, Thomas H. 296, 299, 300, 331. 

Berkeley, Sir William, 65-69, 159; Governor of 
Virginia, 65; gay Life in Jamestown, 65; drives 
Puritans out of Virginia. 65; welcomes Cava- 
liers to Virginia. 66; Cromwell in power, he 
resigns governorship and retires to Greenspring 
manor house, 66, 67; at Cromwell's death, 
Charles II makes Berkeley again governor, he 
becomes a tyrant and refuses settlers protec- 
tion from Indians, 67 ; punishes Bacon for his 
rebellion, 68; defeated by Bacon, 69; Berke- 
ley's revenge, 69; turned out of office by King 
Charles II, who refuses to see him in England, 
69; Berkeley dies, 69. 

Black Hawk War, 363, 364. 

"Bon Homme Richard," The, 213-215. 

Boone, Daniel, 241-247; early life, 241; crosses 
the mountains, 241; goes to Kentucky, 242; 
dangers of pioneer life, 242, 243; goes for 
family, 243; blazes famoms "Wilderness Road," 
244; builds Fort Boonesboro, 244; trouble 
with Indians, 244-247 ; taken prisoner and 
adopted, 246; escapes, 246; siege of Boones- 
boro, 246, 247; moves to Missouri, 247; 
portrait of, 247. 

Boonesboro, Fort, 244-247. 

Booth, John Wilkes, 370. 

Boston settled, 87, 88; British soldiers in, 151, 
153, 172, 173; Washington takes command at, 
174, 175- 

Boston Port Bill, 153, 172. 

"Boston tea party," 145, 152, 153. 

Boulton, — , inventor, 338. 

Bowie, Colonel, 322. 

Braddock, General, 167, 168; defeat and death, 
167, 168. 

Bradford, William, 77-79, 82, 86. 

Brandywine, battle of the, 179. 

"Brandywine," The, 233. 

Breckenridge, John C, 357, 36S. 

Brewster, William, 76-79. 

Bridgewater, Duke of, 337. 

"Brooklyn," The, 392. 

Buchanan, President, 346, 357. 

Buena Vista, battle of, 373. 

Buffalo, herds of, 38. 

Bunker Hill, battle of, 156, 157, 175, 194. 

Burgesses, House of, 141, 142, 144, 148, 168, 170, 
i7r, 273. 

Burgoyne, General, invades New York, 192, 19s; 
obstructed by Schuyler, 103; sends men to 
Bennington, 194; beaten by Stark, 194, 195, 
198, 250, 303; compliments Morgan, 203. 

Burke, Edmund, 144, 273. 

Burr, Aaron, 272. 



(XV) 



XVI 



Stories of Heroism 



CABOT, John, 42-45; statue of John and Sebas- 
tian, 43; bom in Genoa, Italy, 42; his voyages, 
4.5, 44; seeks India and discovers Labrador, 
4.y. returns to England, and is honored by 
king and people, 43, 44; on second voyage 
coasts America to North Carolina, 44; on 
account of his discoveries England claims large 
part of North America, 44. 

Calhoun, John C, 314-31S; portrait of, 314; 
early life, 314; in Congress, 314, 315; works 
hard for success of anny in War of 181 2; 
made Secretary of "War, 315; twice elected 
vice-president, 315; favors nullification, 315; 
opposes President Jackson in his fight against 
United States Bank, 299; opposes Aboli- 
tionists, 316, 317; made Secretary of State 
and annexes Texas, 317; opposes Compromise 

■ of 1850, 318; dies, 318. 

Calvert, Cecil, second Lord Baltimore, 72-74; 
portrait of, 71; sends his brother with expe- 
dition to America, 72; Puritans and Virginians 
make war on Catholics and English govern- 
ment takes away Baltimore's rights, 74; his 
authority restored, 74. 

Calvert, George, first Lord Baltimore, 70-72; 
portrait of, 70; made Lord Baltimore by 
James I, 70; given Maryland by Charles I, 71; 
plants Catholic colony, but welcomes Protes- 
tants, 71, 72, 108. 

Calvert, Leonard, governor of Maryland, 72, 73. 

Camden, defeat at, 200, 234. 

Campbell, Colonel, 254, 256. 

Canada, the French in, 11 6-1 38. 

Cape Breton Island, 43. 

Cape of Good Hope, rounded by Drake, 47. 

Carpenter's Hall, 145, 154. 

Carson, Kit, famous guide, 331, 334. 

Cartier, Jacques, sailing up St. Lawrence to Mon- 
treal takes possession of country for France, 
116. 

Carver, John, first Pilgrim governor, 81, 84. 

Catholic and Protestant colony, 70-74; religious 
persecutions in England send people to 
America, 70, 104; George Calvert seeks a home 
for Catholics, 70-72; Calvert made Lord 
Baltimore, 70; Baltimore purchases a part of 
Newfoundland to plant a Catholic colony, but 
climate proves too severe, 71; Charles I gives 
him part of Virginia, which he named Mary- 
land in honor of the Queen, 71, 72; Protestants 
as well as Catholics welcomed to new colony, 
72; pays Indians for their land for site of town 
and escapes savage wars, 73; Virginians aided 
by Puritan settlers of Maryland defeat Cath- 
olics and drive Baltimore from Maryland, 74; 
England takes away Baltimore's rights but 
later restores them and religious liberty is 
reestablished in Maryland, 74; Annapolis and 
Baltimore founded, 74. 

Cavaliers, The, 65-67, 104. 

Cervera, Admiral, 390; at Santiago Bay, 391-393. 

Champlain, Lake, discovered by Champlain, 117. 

Champlain, Samuel de, 116-119, 138; portrait of, 
116; founds Quebec, 116; makes friends of 
Algonquin Indians, joins them in war against 
Iroquois, and thus makes Iroquois enemies of 
all Frenchmen, 11 6-1 19; discovers Lake Cham- 
plain, 117; dies at Quebec, 119. 

ChancellorsviUe, battle of, 3S2. 



Charles I, of England, quarrels with Puritans in 
England, 64, 65; put to death by Cromwell, 
66; gave Maryland to Lord Baltimore, 71-73; 
gave charter to Puritan colony, 87. 

Charles II, of England, crowned, 67; deposes 
Governor Berkeley, 69; "and William Penn, 
107; gives Pennsylvania to Penn, 108. 

Charleston, 112, 113; surrenders to Comwallis, 
200. 

Cherokee Indians, 114, 253, 320 322. 

"Chesapeake," 288. 

Circular letter, Adam's, 150, 151, 154. 

Clark, George Rogers, 258-266 portrait of, 260; 
early life in Virginia, 258; becomes a leader in 
Kentucky, 259; sent to Virginia as lawmaker 
for Kentucky, 259; life at Harrodsburg, 259; 
receives aid from Patrick Henry to raise army, 
259, 260; campaign against old Vincennes, 
260-264; the beginning of Louisville, 260; 
Clark surprises Kaskaskia, 261, 262; Cahokia 
and Vincennes surrender, 262; General Hamil- 
ton retakes Vincennes, 262; Clark builds the 
"Willing," 262; and marches on Vincennes, 
263, 264; great suffering of Clark's men, 264; 
retakes Vincennes, 264; Clark's great work 
unrewarded, 266; result of his work, 278. 

Clark, William, see Lewis and Clark Expedition. 

"Clark's Grant," 265. 

Clay, Henry, 299, 303-308; "mill boy of the 
slashes," 303; studies law, 303, 304; goes to 
Lexington, 304; sent to United States Senate, 
304; speaker of House of Representatives, 304; 
urges war in 1812, 304; Clay and the treaty of 
Ghent, 305; Clay and the Missovxri Compromise, 
305; the Compromise tariff law, 305, 306; 
Clay, the pacificator, 306; founds the Whig 
party, 306; nominated for President, 306, 365; 
war with Mexico, 306, 307; retires to Ashland, 
307; Clay recalled to Senate, Compromise of 
1850, 307, 308, 369; ovation from the people, 
308; dies in Washington, 308; portrait of, 306. 

"Clermont," The, first successful steainboat, 339. 

Cold Harbor, battle of, 384- 

Colonization, Period of Discovery and, 1-140. 

"Colorado," The, 3S8. 

Colorado, Grand Canyon of, 37. 

"Columbia," The, 325. 

Columbia River, discovered by Captain Gray, 
325; Lewis and Clark embark on, 327, 328. 

Columbus, Christopher, 7, 8-21, 25, 29, 44; boy- 
hood of, S, 9; goes to Lisbon, 9, 10; plans new 
route to India, 10; unfairly treated by King of 
Portugal, 10; seeks aid of Spain, 11, 12; 
people thought him crazy, 12; begs bread for 
his son at monastery, 12; prior intercedes with 
Queen Isabella, 13; portrait of Columbus, 13; 
first voyage westward, 14-17; discovers the 
New World, 15; names the natives Indians, 
17; honored on return to Spain, 18, 19; last 
voyages, 19-20; death, 20; World's Columbian 
Exposition, 20; effect in England of Columbus's 
discovery, 42. 

Committees of Correspondence, 274. 

Compromise of 1850, 307, 30S, 312, 313, 318. 

Concord Bridge, battle at, 156, 173. 

Confederate States of America, formed 368; Con- 
federate President, 370, 382; capital, 370; 
Virginia joins Confederacy, 381; waning of 
Confederacy, 385; confederacy doomed, 385. 



Index 



xvii 



Congress, First Continental, 145, 153-155, 172; 
Second Continental, 157, 158, 173, 174, 177, 
180, 182, 190, iQi, 198, 226, 227, 230, 275; 
Hamilton in, 270; disputes in, 277; Clay in, 
304-308; Webster in, 310; Calhoun in, 314, 315. 

Connecticut, Fundamental Orders of, 93. 

Connecticut Colony founded, 92, 93. 

Constitution of the United States, 148, 183, 1S5, 
227, 228, 270, 271. 

Cooper, Peter, 345. 

Corn Island, 260; beginning of Louisville, 260; 
Clark dies on, 266. 

Cornwallis, Lord, Washington outwits, 179; 
gains victories, 200, 201, 254; Greene turns 
tide against, 202; pursues Morgan, 205; loss 
at Guilford Court House, 206; caught at York- 
town, 206; ordersTarleton to catch Marion, 208; 
surrenders at Yorktown, i8i, 231, 269. 

Coronado, Francisco, 36-38; searches for rich 
cities, 36-37; finds a Zuni city, 36; discovers 
Grand Canyon of the Colorado, 37 ; finds prairie 
dogs and buffalo, 38; finding no rich cities, 
returns home, 38. 

Cortes, Hernando, 25-29, 30, 36, 41, 45, 373; 
invades Mexico, 25; sinks his ships, 25; armor 
of Cortes, 25; attacks the Indians, 26; takes 
Mexican capital, 26, 27; puts Montezuma to 
death, 27; conquers Mexico, 28; visits Spain, 
28; shares Columbus's fate, 29; portrait of 
Cortes, 27. 

Cowpens, battle of the, 203-205. 

"Cradle of Liberty," 151. 

Creek Indians, 114, 296. 

Creve cceur. Fort, built, 127. 

"Croatoan," 53. 

Crockett, Davy, at the Alamo, 322. 

Cromwell, Oliver, defeats King Charles I and 
puts him to death, 65, 66; deposes Governor 
Berkelev, 66, 67; dies, 67. 

Crown Point, 188. 

Cuba, discovered by Columbus, 1 7 ; great victory 
in Cuban waters, 390-393; Spanish-American 
War in, 302-^0,?. 

Custis, George Washington Parke, 380. 

Custis, Martha, i6y. 

Custis, Mary, 381. 

Cuzco, where Pizarro found fabulous riches, 34. 



DA GAMA, Vasco, rounds Africa, 22. 

Dare, Virginia, first white child of English parents 

bom in America, 53. 
Davis, Jefferson, president of Confederacv, 370, 

378, 3S2. 3S3. 
Decatur, Commodore, 202. 
Declaration of Independence, made, 158; 

Samuel Adams worked for, 158; Franklin 

appointed to help write, 227, 228; Jeflferson 

author of, 272, 275, 280. 
De Kalb, Baron Johann, 230, 231-233, 238-239; 

portrait of, 238; comes to America with 

Lafayette, 230, 238; with Washington at 

Valley Forge, 238; his troops finest in army, 

2',S; falls at Camden, 238. 
Delftshaven, Holland, Pilgrims depart from, 79. 
Democratic Party, split, 367. 
Democratic-Republican Party, formed by Thomas 

Jefferson. .'-7. 
De Soto, Hernando, portrait of, 39; joins Pizarro, 



31; finds the Inca, 32; leads the way across 
the Andes, 34; makes an expedition to 
Florida, 39, 40; welcomed at Cuba, 39; ex- 
tremely cruel to natives, 39; fights his way 
northward and inland, 40; discovers the 
Mississippi, 40, 41 ; crosses and marches far 
northward and westward, 41; returns to 
Mississippi and dies, 41; only half of army 
returns to Cuba, 41. 

D'Estaing, Count, 237. 

Development as a Nation, Period of, 267-394. 

Dewey, Admiral George, 388-390; portrait of. 
388; enters navy, 388; fights under Farragut. 
388; made lieutenant-commander, in 1865. 
and stationed on flagship "Colorado," 388; 
instructor at Annapolis, 388; commands 
Asiatic fleet, 389; wins battle of Manila Bay, 
389, 390; made admiral, 390. 

Diego, son of Columbus, 11, 12. 

Dieskau, General, 188, 189. 

Digger Indians, 3^3. 

Discovery and Colonization, Period of, 1-140. 

"Dogood Papers," 221. 

Donelson, — , friend of Robertson, 250. 

Donelson, Fort, taken by Grant, 374, 375. 

Dorchester Heights, 176. 

Douglas, Stephen, A., 354-359; portrait of, 334; 
boyhood of, 354; studies law, 354; goes to 
"Far West," 354; teaches school, 354; sent 
to Congress and U. S. Senate from Illinois, 355; 
nominated for President, 355; master debater 
in Senate, 355; introduces famous Kansas- 
Nebraska bill, repealing Missouri Compromise, 
355. 356; Republican party formed, 356; 
Douglas loses popularity at the North, 356; 
quarrels with President Buchanan over Kansas, 
357; his debates with Lincoln, 357, 365-367; 
Democratic party refuses to nominate him for 
President at Charleston, in i860, 357; is nomi- 
nated by Northern Democrats, 357, 368; 
fails of election, 358; takes sides against the 
South, 358; stands by President Lincoln, 358; 
pledges himself to stand by the Union, 359; 
a bugle call to Northern Democrats, 359; 
ovation given by Illinois legislature, 359; 
death of, 359. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 46-50; portrait of, 46; ruined 
by Spaniards he vows revenge on Spain, 46; 
returns to England with first capture of Spanish 
gold, 46; famous voyage round the world. 
46-47; captures Spanish treasure ships in the 
Pacific, 47, 51 ; given title by Queen Ehzabeth, 
48; takes command of fleet to fight Spain, 48; 
destroys Spanish towns in Cuba, 49; sails into 
Cadiz and bums Spanish ships, 40; Spanish 
Armada sails for England, 49: Drake, aided by 
storm, destroys great fleet and permanently 
cripples power of Spain, 50; takes Raleigh's 
colony home, 53- 

"Drake," The, 213. 

Duquesne, Fort, 166, 167; captured, 169- 

Dutch, The, explorations, 95. 96; establish trad- 
ing posts, 97; treaty with Indians, 97; fur 
trade, 98; settlement of New Netherland, q8. 
99; governed by Stuyvesant, 100-103 ; surrender 
to the English, 103; Dutch ideas and customs. 
104. 

Dutch traders, 07. o^- 

Dutch West India Company, 100. 



XVUl 



Stories of Heroism 



"EBENEZER," German colony in Georgia, 113- 

Edison, Thomas A., 348-352; reads great books 
at twelve, 348; resourceful newsboy, 348, 349; 
experiments in telegraphy, 349; receives 
$40,000 for his inventions before he is twenty- 
five, 350; builds first laboratory in Newark, 
350; second at Menlo Park, N. J., 3S1; in- 
vents microphone, megaphone, and phono- 
graph, 351; develops the electric light, 351, 
352; receives .gold medals and diplomas from 
foreign powers, 352; builds greatest of labora- 
tories at Orange (N. J.); portrait of, 350. 

Edward, Fort, 193. 

"Effingham," The, 216. 

El Caney, iQS- 

Elizabeth, Queen of England, knights Drake, 48; 
favors Raleigh, 51, 52; names Virginia, 52; 

54.70. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 369. 

England, explorarions made by, 42-54; reasons 
for claiming large part of North America, 44; 
quarrel between Spain and, 45-50; first per- 
manent settlement in America, 56, 57; polit- 
ical troubles in England drive cavaliers to 
America, 64-67; religious persecutions send to 
America, Catholics, 70-74, Pilgrims and Puri- 
tans, 75-93, Quakers, 104-111, other Protes- 
tants, 113-114; English debtors, 111-114; 
French and Indian wars, 131-138; Revolu- 
tionary War, 141-239; War of 1812, 282-301. 

Eric the Red, 1,3; discovers Greenland, i. 

Ericson, Leif, statue of, i ; discovers Vinland, 
2, 3; Leif the Lucky, 2. 

Ericson, Thorvald, 3. 

Erie, Lake, battle of, 290-292. 

Eutaw Springs, battle of, 207. 



FAIRFAX, Lord, 163, 164, 165, 171, 172; friend 
of Washington, 163; builds Greenway Court, 
164; makes Washington public surveyor, 164; 
returned to England, 183. 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 382. 

Fallen Timber, battle of, 283. 

Faneuil Hall, 151. 

Fannin, General, 323. 

Farragut, Admiral, midshipman at twelve, 37 7; 
captures New Orleans and helps clear Missis- 
sippi, 377; captures Confederate fleet and 
fort at Mobile Bay, 377; Dewey with, 388. 

Federalist Party, 272, 277. 

Ferdinand and Isabella, 11, 19; Isabella, 13, 20. 

Ferguson, Colonel, 254, 255; defeated at Kings 
Mountain, 256. 

Field, Cyrus W., 345-347; bis early success, 345; 
becomes interested in telegraph lines, 345; 
conceives idea of connecting Europe and 
America, 345; aided by Peter Cooper and 
r^her wealthy men, 34s; success after several 
failures, 346, 347; receives honors from many 
nations, 347; portrait of, 347. 

Fillmore, President, 313. 

Firebrand of the Revolution, Samuel Adams, 14S. 

Fitch, John, 337- 

Flats, The, home of the Schuylers, 1S7-1S9. 

Fletcher, Grace, 310. 

Florida, De Soto's expedition to, 39. 

Foote, Commodore, 377. 

Forbes, General, 169. 



Forts, see under names of forts. 

Fox, George, 104-105; finds the "inner light," 

105; portrait of, 105. 
Franklin, Benjamin, 220-228; portrait of, 220, 

early life, 220; leams printing, reads books, 220, 

221, 267; writes for brother's paper, 221; goes 
to Philadelphia, 221, 222; Franklin in London, 

222, 223; returns to Philadelphia, editor of 
"Pennsylvania Gazette," 223; marries, 223; 
founds three great institutions, 223; invents 
stove, 223; forms first fire department in 
America, 223; "Ppor Richard's Almanac," 

223, 224; clerk of Pennsylvania Assembly, 224; 
postmaster general, 224; plans union of 
colonies, 225; becomes famed as scientist, 225; 
experiments with electricity, 225; sent to 
England to defend colonies, 226; appointed to 
help write Declaration of Independence, 227, 
275, 276; sent to France, 213, 227, 233, 236; 
secures French aid for America, 227; helps 
make treaty of peace, 227; helps to make and 
signs Constitution, 227, 228, 270. 

Fraunces's Tavern, 182. 

Frederica, 114. 

Fredericksburg, battle of, 3S2. 

Frederick the Great, 233, 234. 

Fremont, John C, 330-335; portrait of, 331; 
early life, 330; goes to South America, 330; 
becomes a civil engineer, 330; loves the wild 
life, 331; marries Jessie Benton, 331; receives 
permission to explore the South Pass, 331; 
unfurls stars and stripes from summit of Fre- 
monts Peak, 331; seeks a more southerly 
route to Oregon and California, 331; reaches 
Great Salt Lake, 332; then goes to Fort 
Vancouver, 332; makes circuit of Great Basin 
and crosses mountains to California, 332, 333; 
Fremont's third expedition, 334; in the Mex- 
ican War, 334; occupies Monterey, 334", 
elected to United States Senate, 335; makes 
his fifth expedition, 335; first Republican 
candidate for President, 335; major-general 
in Civil War, 335; governor of Arizona, 335; 
death, 335. 

Fremonts Peak, 331. 

French allies in Revolutionary War, 181, 230-238. 

French and Indian War, 131-13S, 165-169, 173. 
188-190; why war came, 131, 132; Iroquois In- 
dians attack Lachine, 132; French take revenge, 
132; French built forts along frontier from 
Erie, 132; England sends army to America to 
aid colonies, 133; French capture Fort William 
Henry, 134; defeat English army at Fort 
Ticonderoga, 135; Wolfe helps capture Louis- 
burg, 136; fall of Quebec, 13S. 

French in North America, The, 1 16-138; dis- 
coverers and explorers, 116-131; inissionaries 
120-126, 131; French and Indian War, 131-138, 
165-169, 173. 1S8-190. 

Friends, see Quakers. 

Frontenac, Count, sends Joliet and Marquette to 
find the Mississippi, 120; Joliet reports to, 124; 
receives Hennepin, 131. 

Frontenac, Fort, 124, 134, iSo, 19°. 

Fulton, Robert, 337-340; starts life as portrait 
painter, 337; goes to England, meets Jarnes 
Watt, 337; becomes interested in driving 
power of steam. 337; makes trial steamboat 
in France, 338; associates himself with 



Index 



XIX 



Livingston, 338; returns to America, builds 
the "Clemiont," the first successful steamboat, 
330; wonderful success of Fulton's invention, 
339. 34°- 
Fur traders, 98, 124, 126, 131, 32Q. 



GADSDEN, Christopher, 154. 

Gage, General, 173, 201. 

Gates, General, iq8, 200, 208, 238. 

George II, King of England, grants charter to 
Oglethorpe, 112. 

George III, and the American Revolution, 141, 
142, 144, 145, 150, 154, 177. 178, 183, 276. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 376, 383. 

Gibault, Father, 261, 262. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 51. 

Gist, Christopher, 165, 166. 

Gold fleet, Spanish, 48. 

Goliad, massacre of, 323. 

Gooch, Daniel, 347. 

Gore, Christopher, 310. 

Gower, Mary, 250, 251. 

Grant, Ulysses S., 372-37Q; boyhood of, 372; 
appointed to West Point, 373; in Mexican 
War, 373; stationed on Pacific slope, 373, 374; 
resigns and finally goes home to Galena, 374; 
made captain in Civil War, 374; rises rapidly 
375; takes Forts Donelson and Henry, 375: 
at the battle of Pittsburg Landing, 348, 37s; 
moves against the Mississippi, 37s; siege of 
Vicksburg, 376; defeats Lee at Gettysburg, 
376; turning point in Civil War, 377; Farragut 
aids Grant and captures New Orleans, 377; 
made commander of Union army, 378, 384; 
campaigns against Lee, 378, 385; Lee sur- 
renders to, 370, 378, 386; elected President, 
379; tours the world, 379; death, monuments 
to, 379; portrait of, 378. 

Gray, Captain Robert, first to carry the stars and 
stripes around the world, 324; discovers the 
Columbia River, 325. 

Gray, — , invents telephone, 344. 

Great Basin, Fremont explores, 332, 333. 

Green Bay, 120. 122, 130. 

Greene, Nathanael, 200-202, 205-208, 256, 269; 
appointed to command of army in the South, 
200; goes to Boston and meets Washington, 
201; made one of Washington's generals, 201; 
portrait of, 201; divides his army, 202; 
Greene's great march, 205; at Guilford Court 
House, 206; drives British into Charleston, 207 ; 
honored by his country, 207; praises General 
Marion. 208. 

Greenland, discovered by Northmen, i. 

Green Mountain boys, igS. 

Greenspring manor house, 67. 

Greenway Court, 164, 169. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, 52. 

Guatemotzin, statue of, 26. 

Guilford Court House, battle of, 206. 



HALE, Nathan, 176. 177. 

"Half Moon," 05. 

Hamilton, Alexander, 267-272; portrait of, 270; 
bom in West Indies, 267; sent to school in 
America, 2O7; studies men and events, 267; 



while a mere boy speaks and writes against 
England, 268; made Washington's aid and pri- 
vate secretary, 269; in nearly all battles, 269; 
marries Elizabeth Schuyler, 269; goes to 
Congress, 270; one of the four strongest men 
at Constitutional Convention, 270, 271; 
writes "The Federalist," 271; first secretary of 
the treasury, 198, 271; establishes a U. S. bank, 
271; leader of the Federalist party, 272, 277, 
306; killed in duel by Aaron Burr, 272. 

Hamilton, General, 262, 264. 

Hancock, John, 155, 158, 275. 

Hanks, John, 362, 363, 367. 

Harlem Heights, 176. 

Harmar, General, 282. 

Harrison, Benjamin, 1S3, 275. 282. 

Harrison, William Henry, 282-288; portrait of, 
2S2; Kiven ensign's commission, 282; goes to 
Fort Washington, 282; aid on Wayne's staff, 
282, 283; made captain for victory at Fallen 
Timber, 283; elected to Congress, 283; made 
governor of Indiana Territory, 283; Harrison 
and Tecumseh, 284-287; battle of Tippecanoe, 
285, 286; Harrison in the War of 181 2, 2S6- 
288; Perrv helps Harrison, 287, 289; battle of 
the Thames, 287; United States Senator, 288;. 
elected President, 288, 312, 365. 

Hartford, 92. 

Harvard Elm, 175. 

Hawkins, Captain, 46. 

Hayne, Senator, 311, 312. 

"Hearts Content," 347. 

Helm, Captain, 262. 

Henderson, Richard, 243. 

Hennepin, missionary, 125, 138; his altar, 125; 
explores upper Mississippi, 130, 131; returns 
to Mackinac and Quebec, 131. 

Henry VII, King of England, 43-45. 

Henry Vm, 45. 

Henry, Fort, 374, 375. 

Herury, Patrick, 141-14S, 225, 273, 276; portrait 
of, 141; birth and parentage, 142; opposes, 
the Stamp Act, 141, 142; early failures, 143; 
succeeded as lawyer, 143; orator of the Revo- 
lution, 142-148, 149, 172; first great speech, 
143, 144; elected to House of Burgesses, 144; 
speaks against Stamp Act, 144; sent to Con- 
tinental Congress, 145; meets Samuel Adams, 

145, 154; offers resolutions for arming Vir- 
ginia. 146; defends them in greatest speech, 

146, 147; in forefront of struggle with England, 

147, 148; statue of, 148; aided George Rogers 
Clark in raising an anny, 259, 260. 

Henry, Prince of Portugal, 9. 

Herkimer, Nicholas, 195-197; portrait of, 196; 
wins battle of Oriskany, 196; died, 197; 
montiments erected to, 197. 

"Hermitage," The, 301. 

Hessians, The, 177, 178. 

Highlanders, 113. 

Hobkirk's HiU, 207. 

Hobson, Lieutenant, 391, 392. 

Hooker, Thomas, Puritan leader, 01-93; comes to 
Boston, 91, 92; disputes with Winthrop about 
government, 92; founds, with his friends, Con- 
necticut Colony, 92, 93; probably drew up 
first constitution submitted to the people in 
America, 93; died, 9s; statue of, 92. 

Horseshoe Bend, battle of, 296, 320. 



XX 



Stories of Heroisiu 



Houston, Genera! Sam, 320-324; portrait of, 321: 
lives with the Cherokees, 320: wounded in 
battleof Horseshoe Bend. 320; studies law, 320, 
321; goes to Congress, 321; governor of Ten- 
nessee, 321; returns to Cherokees, 321; visits 
Washington, 321; goes to Texas, 322; in Texas 
war with Mexico, 322-324: commands the 
Texans, 323; at the battle of San Jacinto, 323, 
324; ele>. ted first president o! Texas, 324; wants 
Texas part of United States, 324; sent to U. S. 
Senate. 324; dies, 324. 

Howe, General, 776, 170 

Hudson Bay Company, 332. 

Hudson, Henry, 05, qO; discovers Hudson River, 
95; portrait, <)3 , Indians kind, Hudson cruel, 
06; seeks northwest passage, 96, sailors send 
him adrift, 96. 

Hudson River, u^;. 

Hull, General, 286. 



ICELAND, discovered by Northmen, i. 

Illinois River, discovered, 121. 

Independence, Declaration of, see Declaration of 
Independence. 

India, search for new route to, g-20; Columbus 
discovers new world by sailing west to, 14-17; 
Magellan first to reach, by sailing west, 24; 
Cabot disco veis coast of North America by 
sailing northwest to, 43-45; Hudson sails into 
Hudson River and Hudson Bay, trying to find 
northern sea route to, 95, 96. 

"Indiana," The, 392. 

Indian corn, taken to England. 53. 

Indians, first seen by white men. 16; named by 
Columbus. 17; Cortes and the Mexican Indians. 
25-2S. difference in Spanish and Indian fighting, 
26; great Indian city, 25-28; Zuni dwellings 
found by Coronado, 36, 37; Indians cruelly 
treated by De Soto, 39, 40; Indians welcomed 
Raleigh's sailors, 52; Lane cruel to Indians, 52; 
why they became hostile to English settlers, 52; 
Indians and the Jamestown Colony, 58-62; In- 
dian troubles in Virginia, 67-69; Man,dand Col- 
ony made treaty with Indians, and lived in 
peace with them, 73; Pilgrims lived in friend- 
ship with Indians, 84-86; Roger Williams made 
friends of Indians, and they made him a grant 
of land, 89, 90; Indians friendly with Hudson, 
he repaid them with cruelty, and turned their 
friendship to hatred, 95, 96; Indians liked and 
traded with Dutch, 97, 98; but robbed and 
murdered by some traders, they retaliated, 99; 
Penn's treaty with Indians, iio-iii; Ogle- 
thorpe made treaty with Indians, 114; Algon- 
quins and Iroquois bitter foes, Champiain, 
friendly with Algonquins, helped fight Iro- 
quois and caused Iroquois to hate the French, 
116-119; Marquette loved by Indians, 120-123; 
Ottawas can-ied his remains to Mackinac, 123; 
Iroquois displeased with La Salle, 125; Illinois 
Indians friendly to French, 127-129; Iroquois 
foes of Illinois Indians, 128, 129; Canadian 
Indians took side of French, and Iroquois that 
of English in French and Indian War, 132, 134; 
Indian war dance, 163; Indians fight for 
French, 167-169; Schuyler friend of Indians, 
187; persuaded Iroquois not to fight with 
British in Revolutionary War, 191, 192; 



Indians fought with _ Burgoyne, 192-195; 
Indians visited by Lafayette, 230; Boone's 
early troubles with Indians, 242, 243; they cap- 
tured his daughter, 245; they fought with Brit- 
ish in Revolutionary War, 245-247; took Boone 
prisoner, 246; attacked Boonesboro, 246, 247; 
Robertson paid Indians for land and lived in 
peace several years, 249, his later troubles with 
them, 250-252; Sevier and the Indians, 252- 
254, 256; Clark and the Indians in Virginia 
and Kentucky, 258, 259; Indians fighting on 
the frontier, 282; defeated on the Maumee, 
283; Harrison and Tecumseh, 2iS4, 285; battle 
of Tippecanoe, 285, 286: Tecumseh killed at 
battle of the Thames, 287; Indians in War of 
181 2, 286, 287; Jackson broke power of the 
Creeks 296; Seminole War 299; Houston and 
the Cherokees, 320-322; Indians friendly to 
Lewis and Clark, 325-32S; statue of Sacajawea, 
327; Nez Perce. 329; Digger Indians, m. 

"Infanta Maria Teresa, The. 392. 

"Iowa," The. 302. 

"Ironsides," 66. 

Iroquois Indians, 97. 11 7-1 19. 125, 127. 128, 132, 
134, 191, 198, 225. 

Isabella, Queen of Spain, see Ferdinand and 
Isabella. 

Italians, 113. 



JACKSON, Andrew, 293-301, 312, 369, early life, 
293; taken prisoner by British, 294; loses 
mother, 294; lawyer before twenty, 294; 
emigrates to Tennessee, 294. 295; appointed 
United States Senator, 295; Jackson in War of 
1812, 295-29S, 320; winning name of "Old 
Hickory," 296; fights Indians, breaks power of 
the Creeks, 296; sent to guard New Orleans, 
297; battle of New Orleans. 297, 298; twice 
elected President. 299; Jackson and the United 
States Bank. 299. 300; nullification. 300; orders 
war vessels to South Carolina. 300; dies at the 
"Hermitage". 301. 

Jackson, General "Stonewall," 382. 

James I, King of England, put Raleigh to death, 
54; gave London Company a charter, 56; made 
George Calvert Baron of Baltimore, 70; dros-e 
Separatists from England, 77; refused Pil- 
grims a charter. 79. 

Jamestown settled. 56; life in the Colony, 56-70; 
negro slaves brought to, 64; tobacco raised 
at, 64; Jamestown Exposition, 70. 

Jay, John, 270, 271. 

Jefferson, Thomas, 272-280, 2S8; early life, 272: 
studies law, 273: meets Patrick Henry, 273; 
member of House of Burgesses, 273; marries, 
274; "committee of correspondence," 274. 
Jefferson and the Declaration of Independence. 
27s, 276, governor of Virginia, 276; minister 
to France, 276; first Secretary of State, 277; 
leader of Democratic-Republican party, 277. 
306; elected President, 277; purchases Louis- 
iana, 278, 279; sends out Lewis and Clark 
Expedition, 279; elected President second time, 
280; "Sage of Monticello," 280; portrait of, 278. 

Johnson, General Richard M., 287. 

Johnson, President, 379. 

Johnson, Sir John, 192, 195, 196. 

Johnson, Sir William, iSS. 



Index 



XXI 



Johnston, General Albert Sidney. 375. 
Johnston, General Joseph E., 370, 3S2, 385. 
Johnston, Sarah Bush, supmother of President 

Lincoln, 3O1. 

Joliet, 120-124, 131, 138; with Marquette, sets out 
to find the Mississippi, 120; down the river, 
120. 121, 129; reports to Frontenac, 123, 124. 

Jones, John Paul, 211-215; portrait of, 211; early 
lite, 211; enters American navy, 212; shows 
his mettle in West Indies, 212; sent to France, 
213; his dash into Whitehaven, 213; fine sea- 
fiRhting on English coast, 213; Captain of 
"Bon Homme Richard," 213; famous sea-fight 
with "Serapis," 214, 215; great naval hero, 215; 
bones brought to America, 215. 

KANSAS-Nebraska Bill, 355, 357. 36S-367. 

Kaskaskia, Clark's surprise at, 261, 262. 

Keith, Sir William, 222. 

Kieft, Governor, 00. 

Kings Mountain, battle of, 201, 255, 256. 

Knox, General, 218. 

Kosciuszko, Tadeusz, 235; portrait of, 235; 
colonel of engineers, 235; fortifies Bemis 
Heights and plans forts at West Point, 235; 
fights for his native Poland. 235; imprisoned 
by Russia, 235; visits United States, 23s; dies 
in Poland, 235. 

Kublai Khan, 4. 

LABRADOR, discovered by John Cabot, 43. 

Lachine, 124, 132. 

Lafayette, Marqms de, 218, 230-233; portrait of, 
230; comes to America, 230, 238; made general 
by Congress, 230; ioins Washington's army, 
230; wounded at Brandywine, 179, 230; at 
Valley Forge, 230; aids Washington to capture 
Comwallis, 181, 206, 231; visits Washington 
after the war, 231; Lafayette's part in French 
Revolution, 231, 232; prisoner in Austria, 232; 
freed by Napoleon, 232; visits United States, 
232, 233; rewarded by Congress, 233; laid cor- 
ner-stones for Pulaski and DeKalb monuments, 
237, 239; dies, 233; monument for him given by 
American school children, 233. 

Lane, Ralph, 52. 

La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, 124-130; 131, 
132, 138; seeks Canada, 124; helps build Fort 
Frontenac, 1 24; returns to France and gets per- 
mission to explore Mississippi Valley, 125; 
builds the "Griffin," first ship on Great Lakes, 
125-127; sets ovit for Mississippi, 126; builds 
Fort CrevecQEur, 127; plans union of Indian 
tribes, 128; journeys to mouth of Mississippi, 
129; takes possession for France 129; builds 
Fort St. Louis on Starved Rock, 129; returns 
to France and brings over colonj', 130; killed 
by disappointed colonists, 130. 

Lawrence, Captain, 290. 

"Lawrence," the, Perry's flagship, 289, 290, 291. 

Lee, Henry, "Light Horse Harry." 202, 380. 

Lee, Richard Henry, 154, 158, 172, 275. 

Lee, Robert E., 380-3S6; holds honor rank at West 
Point, 380; marries Mary Custis, 3S1; coines 
into possession of Arlington, 38 1; wins fame 
and honor in Mexican War, 3S1; in charge at 
West Point, 381; in the Civil War goes with 
his state, 381; in charge of Confederate army 



at Richmond, 3.*'2; defeats McClcllan, 382; re- 
treats from Maryland after battle of Antietam, 
382; defeats Union army at Fredericksburg 
and Chancellorsville, 382; defeated at battle of 
Gettysburg, 376, 383; holds his own in the 
"Wilderness," 384; holds Grant at bay in Peters- 
burg, 385 ; plans to join Johnston, 3S5 ; Sheridan 
blocks the way. 385; surrenders to Grant, 370, 
378, 386; president of Washington College, Lex- 
ington, Va., 3S6; death, 386; p.ortrait of, 3S5. 

Leif the Lucky, 2. 

"Leooard," the, 288. 

Lewis and Clark Expedition, 325-328; sent to ex- 
plore Louisiana Purchase, 279. 280, 325; start 
from St. Louis, 325 ; Lewis and Clark hold meet- 
ing with the Indians. 325; portrait of Captain 
Meriwether Lewis, 325; portrait of Captain Wil- 
liam Clark, 326; explorers spend winter with 
Indians, 326; resume joumvy in spring, cross 
Rocky Mountains, 326; suffer from hunger and 
cold, 327; reach Columbia River, 327; reach the 
Pacific, 328; stay on Pacific coast, 328; return to 
St. Louis after two years absence, 328; rewarded 
by Congress, 329; Lewis made governor of Loui- 
siana Territory, Clark of Missouri Territory, 329. 

Lewis, Meriwether, .see Lewis and Clark Expe- 
dition. 

Lexington, battle of, 136, 173, 201. 

"Lexington," the, 216. 

Lincoln, Abraham, 360-370; b im in Kentucky 
backwoods, moves to Indiana, 360; industrious 
boy, 360, 361; Lincoln and his mother, 361; 
has a wise stepmother, 361; educates himself, 
361, 362; hard worker and good story-teller, 
362; goes to Illinois, 362, jbi,: takes flalboat to 
New Orleans, 363; what he saw there and what 
he said, 363 ; clerk in a store, 363 ; Lincoln in the 
Black Hawk war, 363, 364; goes to Illinois leg- 
islature, 364; likes stump speaking, 364; 
speaks for General Harrison and Henry Clay, 
365; goes to Congress, 365; the champion 
against Douglas, 365; in the United States 
Senate, 365, 366; the Lincoln-Douglas debates, 
357. 366, 367; nominated for President. 35.S, 
367; elected, 368; Douglas stands b\' President 
Lincoln, 358, 359; inaugural address. 368, 369; 
calls for troops, 369; offers Lee promotion to 
fight for Union, 381; issues Emancipation 
Proclamation, 369; goes to Richmond, 370; as- 
sassinated. 370; monuments. 370; portrait, 369. 

Lincoln, General, 198, 200. 

Lincoln, Nancy Hanks, 361. 

Livingstone, Robert R., helps draw up Declaration 
o( Independence. 275; helps make Louisiana 
Purchase, 278. 279; aids Fulton, 338, 339. 

Loe, Thomas, 106, 107. 

London Company, the, formed, given charter by 
King James. 56; gave settlers right to make 
their o\vn laws. 63; sent wives to settlers, 63. 

"Lone Star Republic," 324. 

Longstreet, William. 337. 

"Lost Colony," The. 53. 54- 

Louisiana Purchase, 27S-2S0; explored by Levis 
and Clark. 325-328. 

Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 280. 

"Luzerne," The, 2:8. 

McCLELLAN, General, defeated by Lee. 382; 
defeats Lcc at Antietam, 382. 



XXll 



Stories of Heroism 



McCrea, Jane, story of, 193, 194. 

Macdonough, Commodore, 293. 

Mace, Samuel, 53- 

McKinley, President, 3S9. 

Madison, James, 148, 270, 271, 297. 

Magellan, Ferdinand, portrait of, 22; first to sail 
around earth and prove it round, 21-24; sails 
westward to India, 22; rounds South America, 
23; first to cross and name Pacific Ocean, 23, 24; 
visits the Philippines, 24; killed defending his 
sailors, 24. 

Magellan, Strait of, discovered, 23; Drake sails 
through, 46. 

Manhattan Island, trading posts established on 
97; purchase of, 98, 99. 

Manitou, pictures of, 121. 

Marconi, invents wireless telegraphy, 344. 

Marco Polo, see Polo, Marco. 

Mariannes, 24. 

Marion, Francis, 202. 207-209; portrait of, 207; 
the "Swamp Fox," 207, 208; Marion's "bri- 
gade," 207-209; how they fought, 208) sets 
free 150 prisoners, 208; honored by friends, 
208, 209; the potato feast, 209. 

Marquette, Father, 120-123, 129, 131, 138; mis- 
sion at Mackinac, 120; joins Joliet, 120; por- 
trait, 122; falls ill, 122, 123; his farewell to the 
Indians, 123; dies, 123; his bones carried by 
Indians to mission at Mackinac, 123. 

Maryland, colonized by Lord Baltimore, 72; 
named, 72; Virginia makes trouble, 73, 74- 

Massachusetts Bay, Colony of, 88. 

Massasoit, Indian chief, 84, 85, 90. 

"Mayflower," Pilgrims sail in, 80, 81, 83, 87. 

"Merrimac," the, 391, 392. 

Mexican Indians, 25-28. 

Mexico, invaded and conquered by Cortes, 25-29; 
mines of 29; war with United States, 306, 317, 
322-324; Calif omia in Mexican War, 334; Grant 
in Mexican War, 373; Lee in Mexican War, 381. 

"Mill boy of the Slashes," 303. 

Mim's, Fort, massacre at, 296. 

Minuit, Peter, first governor of New Nether- 
land, 9S, 99. 

Minutemen, 155-157. i95. 2C.1. 

Mississippi River, discovered by De Soto, 40, 41; 
explored by Joliet and Marquette, 120, 121; 
La Salle reached mouth of, 129; Upper Missis- 
sippi explored, 130, 131; Valley added to New 
France, 131; western boundary of United 
States, 27S; Grant's campaigns along, 375-377- 

Missouri Compromise, 305. 365- 

Missouri River, Falls of the, 326. 

"Mohawks," 152, 153. 

Monmouth, 234. 

Monmouth, battle of, 180. 

Monroe, James, 232, 278, 279, 315. 

Montcalm, General, 133-13S. 189, 190; commands 
French army, 133; portrait of, 134; defeats 
English, 134-135; defeated by English at Que- 
tiec, 138. 

Montezuma, 27. 

Monticello, home of JeiTerson, 274, 276, 277, 280. 

Moravians, 113. 

Morgan, General, 194, 19S, 202, 203-206, 256, 320; 
fights French and Indians, 203; helps capture 
Burgoyne, 203; complimented by Burgoync, 
203; at battle of Cowpens, 203-205, portrait, 
204; joins Greene, 205; last days, 205, 206. 



Morris, Robert, 282. 

Morse, Samuel F. B., 341-344; early life, 341; 
paints portraits, but is interested in electricity, 
341; plans instrument, 341; meets helper in 
Alfred Vail, 342; invention completed, 342, 
343; Morse gets government aid, 343, 344; 
receives rewards and honors, 344; portrait, 344. 

Moultrie, Colonel, 200. 

Mount Vernon, 161,163, 165, 167, 171, 172, 183- 
185, 231, 232, 274. 

Murray, Mrs., entertains Lord Howe, 176. 



NAPOLEON, sells Louisiana Territory to United 
States, 278, 279, 297. 

Nashville, settled, 250, 251. 

Necessity, Fort, 166. 

Negro Slaves, in English colonies, 64. 

New Amsterdam, 99; becomes New York, 103. 

New England, Colonies planted in, 56, 81, 87, 90, 
92, 93- 

Newfoundland, Lord Baltimore purchases part 
of, 71. 

New France, no, 131; fall of, 138. 

New Netherland, settlement of, 98, 99. 

New Orleans, battle of (War of 1812), 297, 298; 
capture of (Civil War), 377. 

Newport, Captain, 56, 58. 

New York, New Amsterdam becomes New York, 
103; William and Mary give Representative 
Assembly to, 103; British in New York, 176, 
180, 1 8 1 ; Washington inaugurated in, 184, 185. 

"New York," The, 392. 

Nez Perce Indians, 329. 

"Niagara," The, 290, 291, 346. 

"Nina," 14. 1 7- 

"Nolichucky Jack," 254, 256, 257. 

"No Man's Land," 242. 

North Carolina, visited by John Cab at, 44. 

Northmen, voyages of, 1-3; in Iceland and Green- 
land, I, 2; discover Vinland, 2 in New Eng 
land, 3. 

"North River," The, originally the"Clermont,"33o. 

Nullification, and President Jackson, 300, 316; 
Webster's great speech on, 311, 312; Calhoun 
favors, 315; South 'Carolina and, 300, 316. 

OGLETHORPE, James, 111-114: portrait of, 
112; friend of the unfortunate, iii, 112; gets 
grant from George II, settles Georgia, 111-114. 

"Old Hickory," 296. 

Old North Church, 155. 

Old South Church, 151, 152. 

Orange, Fort, 99, 103. 

"Oregon," The, 392, 393. 

Oregon country, Lewis and Clark expedition sent 
to, 325-328, 329; sought by fur traders and 
missionaries, 329; United States and Great 
Britain occupy, 329; northern boundary estab- 
lished, 329; Benton speaks on the, 331. 

Oriskany, the battle of, 196. 

Oswego, Fort, 134, 188, 189, 191. 

Ottawa Indians, 123. 



"PACIFICATOR," The, 306. 

Pacific Ocean named and first sailed by Magellan, 
23; Drake first Englishman to see, 46. 



Index 



XXlll 



Packenham, General, 208. 

Palos, 12, 14, 17, 18. 

Parker, — , 329. 

Parsons' Case, The, 14,^, 144. 

Patagonia, 22, 46. 

Patroons, The, go, loi. 

"Pelican," The, Drake's ship, 46, 47. 

Pemberton, General, surrender at Vicksburg, 376. 

Penn, Admiral, loO, 107, loS. 

Perm, William, 1 06-1 11; portrait, 107; becomes 
a Quaker and is expelled from college, 106; his 
father sends him to Paris and Ireland to cure 
him without success, 107; Kinjj Charles and, T07, 
108; driven from home by father, his mother 
makes peace, 108; founds Pennsylvania as home 
for Quakers, loS; invites all persecuted people, 
109; founds Philadelphia, 109; famous treaty 
with the Indians, no, in, 240; crowds of set- 
tlers from Germany, 11 1; dies, in. 

Penn's Woods, 1 1 1. 

"Pennsylvania Dutch," in. 

Pennsylvania founded, 108. 

"Pennsylvania Gazette," 223. 

Pen of the Revolution, Samuel Adams, 148. 

Pequot Indians, gi. 

Perry, Oliver Hazard, 287, 288-292; portrait of, 
289; midshipman at fourteen, 288; lieutenant 
in war against Barbary pirates, 28S; ordered to 
Lake Erie, War of 1812, 289; builds ships, 289; 
battle of Lake Erie, 288-291 ; fights British fleet, 
2QO, 291; sends famous dispatch 291; Perry 
highly honored, 292; goes to Mediterranean 
with Decatur, 292; sent to Venezuela, 292. 

Peru, Pizarro in, 30-35; riches in, 33-35. 

Petersburg, siege of, 378, 385. 

Philadelphia, founded, 109, no; first Continen- 
tal Congress met at, 153; second Continental 
Congress met at 157; Declaration of Indepen- 
dence, 158; British at, 179, 180. 

Philippines, Magellan visits, 24; Dewey's victory 
there, 389, 390; advantages of its possession, 
390; purchased by United States, 393. 
Phonograph, The, 351. 
Pickett, General George E., 3S3. 
Pierce, President, 345. 

Pilgrims, The, 75-87; "separatists" at Scrooby, 
76, 77; persecuted, seek Holland, 77-79; come 
to America, 79-81; land in America, 81-83; 
settle at Plymouth, 83, 84; build homes in the 
forest, 83; make friends w-ith Indians, 84-86; 
Thanksgiving, 86. 
"Pinta," The, 14, 15, 17. 
Knzon, 1 3 ; sails with Columbus, 14. 
Pitt, Fort, 169. 

Pitt, William, 144, 169, 226, 275. 
Pittsburg Landing, 348, 375. 

Pizarro, Francisco, 29-35, 36, 45. 47; portrait, 31 ; 
voyages, 29-31; address to his men, 30; seeks 
Peru, 30; finds land of great riches, 31 ; King of 
Spain confers on him power and honors, 31; 
reaches Peru on third voyage, 31 ; goes to find 
the Inca, and crosses the Andes, 32 ; after secur- 
ing the Inca's wealth, he treacherously murders 
him, 33-34; marches army to Cuzco and finds 
vast wealth, 34; killed by his men, 34, 35. 
Plymouth, landing place of Pilgrims, 83 ; Roger 

Williams at, 89. 
Plymouth Rock, 83. 
Pocahontas, 59-63; rescues John Smith, 59; car- 



ries com to settlers, 60; warns them-Qf danger, 
60; marries John Rolfe, 62; received as a prin- 
cess in England, 62, 63; portrait of, 63; dies, 
63 ; her son returns to America, 63. 

Polo Brothers, 4-6; arms of, 7. 

Polo, Marco, 3-7; visits Asia, 4; member of Kub- 
lai Khan's council, 4, 5; portrait, 5; returns to 
Venice, s; in !)risoii writes famous book, 5, 6. 

"Poor Richard's Almanac," 223, 224. 

Pope, General, 3S2. 

Porto Rico, ceded to United States, 393. 

Port Royal founded, 1 16. 

Potato, white, taken to England, 53- 

Powhatan, famous Indian chief, 59-62. 

Prairie dogs, town of, 38. 

Prescott, Colonel, 156. 

Princeton, 179. 194. 

"Priscilla," 80. 

Proctor, General, 2 86, 287. 

Providence, founded by Roger Williams, 90. 

Pulaski, Casimir, 236, 237; portrait, 236; comes to 
America, 236; given command of cavalry, 236; 
Pulaski legion. 236; with Count d'Estaing at- 
tacks Savannah, 237; mortally wounded, 237. 

Puritans, 87-93, 104. 108; in England, 65, 66, 70, 
87; seek America, 74, 87; colony at Salem, 87; 
found Boston, S7-88; colony of Massachusetts 
Bay, 88; what they gave up, 88. 



QUAKERS, 67, 104-109. 
Quebec, founded, 116; expedition against, 
169, 191 ; fall of, 138. 



.36. 



RALEIGH, Sir Walter, 50-54. s6, 57; portrait of, 
51; as student, soldier, seaman, 50; wins favor 
with Queen Elizabeth, 51; plants colonies in 
America, 51-54; Roanoke Island Colony carried 
back to England by Drake, 49; turkeys, pota- 
toes, and Indian corn taken back to England, 
53; the lost colony, 53-54; James I puts Ra- 
leigh to death, 54. 

"Raleigh," The, 217. 

Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 63. 

"Ranger," The, Paul Jones's first ship, 213. 

Reed, Deborah, wife of Franklin, 222, 223. 

Republican party, 335, 365. 

Revere, Paul, 153-155; midnight ride, 155. 

Revolution, Period of the, 141-266. 

Rhode Island, beginning of, go, 91, 92. 

River Raisin, Massacre of the, 2S7. 

Roanoke Island, 52, 53. 

Robertson, James, 249-252; goes with Boone over 
the mountains, 249; leads colony to East Ten- 
nessee, 249; settles on Watauga River, 249, 253; 
buys land from Indians, 24g; settles Nashx'ille. 
250, 251; trouble with Indians, 250-252; goes to 
Boonesboro for powder and lead, 251. 252; 
repels Indian attack on Nashville, 252; Wash- 
ington makes him general, 252; portrait, 251. 

Robinson, John, 77, 78, 79- 

Rochambeau, Count, sent to America, 231. 

Rocky Mountains, 38, 326, 329. 33i- 

Rolfe, John, 61, 62. 

Rolfe, Thomas, 63. 

Rumsey, James, 337- 

Rupert, Prince, 66. 



XXIV 



Stories of Heroism 



"SAGE of Monticello," 280. 

St. Clair, General, 2S2. 

St. Lawrence River. French on, 11 6- 119. 

St. Leger, 192, 19s, 198. 

St. Louis, Fort, 129. 

Salem, colony at, 87-90. 

Samoset, 84. 

Sampson, Commodore, 392. 

San Jacinto, battle of, 323. 

San Juan, J03. 

San Salvador, discovered by Columbus, 16, 17. 

Santa Anna, 323, 324. 

"Santa Maria," 14. 

Santiago, battle of, 393. 

Savannah, founded, 113; captured by British, 200. 

Schley, ;Comniodore, 391, 392. 

Schuyler, Elizabeth, 269. 

Schuyler, Philip, 1S7-194, 197-19S; portrait of, 
187; early home, 187; knows the wilderness, 
188; in the French and Indian War, 188-190; 
goes to London, 190; friend to Washington, 
191; general of New York troops, 17s, 191; 
getting ready for war, 191, 192; obstructs Bur- 
goyne, 193; sends Arnold to Fort Stanwix, 
197; superseded by Gates, 198; sent to Con- 
gress and Senate, 198; dies, 198. 

Scott, General, 300, 333, 373- 

Seminole Indians, 299. 

Separatists, 76, 77. 

"Serapis," The, 214. 

Seven Cities, The, 36, 37. 

Sevier, John, 252-257, 294; portrait of, 252; 
goes to school at Fredericksburg, 252; famous 
Indian fighter, 252; captain in Washington's 
regiment, 252; personality, 252, 253; joins 
Robertson on the Watauga, 253; siege of Fort 
Watauga, 253; story of Kate Sherrill, 253, 254; 
moves to the Nolichucky, 254; lavish hospital- 
ity, 254; in the Revolution, 254-256; with back- 
woodsmen fights battle of Kings Mountain, 255, 
256; destroys Indian towns, 256; most famous 
of Indian fighters, 256; governor of Tennessee 
256; dies while working, 257. 

Shaffer, General, 392. 

Shawnee Indians, 258. 

Shelby, Colonel, 254. 

Sheridan, General, 378, 385- 

Sherman, General, marches to the sea, and 
defeats General Joseph E. Johnston, 379, 385. 

Sherman, Roger, 275. 

Sherrill, Kate, 253. 

Sioux Indians, 130. 

"Skeleton in armor," 3. 

"Skrellings," Indians called, 3. 

Smith, John, 57-61; portrait, 57; as a soldier, 57; 
queer coat of arms, 57; comes to Virginia, 58; 
taken prisoner by Indians, 58; condemned to 
death by Powhatan and saved by Pocahontas, 
59; rettims to Jamestown and restores order 
there, 59, 61; makes Indians feed settlers dur- 
ing the winter, but makes settlers work in 
Spring, 60, 61 ; accidentally wounded, returns to 
England, 61; on last visit to America, explores 
coast of, and names New England, 61; meets 
Pocahontas in England, 62, 63. 

"Soldiers' Rest," Morgan's home, 205. 

"Sons of Liberty," 145, 150, 190, 268. 

South Pass, 329, 331. 

Spain, claim to America through Columbus, 



15-20; through Cortes and Pizarro in Mexico 
and South America, 25-35; Coronado and De 
Soto in North America, 36-41; \yhy Spain 
took less interest in what is now United States 
than in Mexico and South America, 41; Eng- 
lishmen check progress of Spain in North 
America, 45-50, 114. 

Spanish Armada, The, 49, 50, 53. 

"Speedwell," The, 80, 81. 

Spottsylvania, battle of, 384. 

Squanto, friend of Pilgrims, 84-86. 

Stamp Act, 141, 144, 149, 172, 190, 226, 273. 

Standish, Miles, 79, 80, 82, 84, 86; portrait, 84. 

Stanwix, Fort, 193, 195-198. 

Stark, John, 194, 195, 198; portrait, 194; 

Starved Rock, 127, 128, 129, 130. 

Steamboat, The, invented by Fulton, 338-340. 

Steuben, Baron von, 233-234; portrait of, 233; 
bom in Prussia, 233; on staff of Frederick the 
Great, 233; comes to America, 233; joins 
Washington and drills the Continental army, 
180, 233, 234, 238; spends his fortune for sol- 
diers, 234; remains in and dies in America, 234. 

Steuben bayonet charge, 234. 

Stewart, Boone's companion, 242, 243. 

Stony Point, 234. 

Strait of Magellan, ree Magellan. 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 100-104; portrait of, loi; in 
West Indies, 100; governor of New Amster- 
dam, 101-103, 187; makes strict laws, loi; 
disputes with people, 102; surrenders to Eng- 
lish, 103, 104. 

Sumter, Fort, 369. 

Sumter, Thomas, 202. 

Sutter, Colonel, m. 

Sutters Fort, m. 



TARIFF law. Compromise, 305, 306. 

Tarleton, Colonel, sent to capture Morgan, 202; 
defeated at the battle of the Cowpens, 203-205; 
stories of, 204; sent to capture Marion, 208; 
Andrew Jackson and, 294. 

Taylor, General, 373. 

Tea tax, 144, 145, 150-153. 172. 273- 

Tecumseh, 284-287; 296; portrait of, 284. 

Telegraph, The, invented by Morse, 341-344; 
wireless by Marconi, 344. 

Telephone, The, invented by Bell and Gray, 344- 

Texas, annexation of, 324. 

"Texas," The, 392, 393. 

Thanksgiving, the first American, 85, 86. 

Ticonderoga, 117, 135, 175, 193. 

Tippecanoe, battle of, 286. 

Tobacco, chief crop of Virginia planters, 64. 

Tonti, comes to America with La Salle, 125; .goes 
to hunt "Griffin", 127, 128; put in command 
of Fort St. Louis, 129; seeks La Salle's ill-fated 
colony, 130; returns to Starved Rock, 130. 

Toral, General, surrenders at Santiago, 393. 

Tories, 150, 190, IQ2, 195-198, 208, 268. 

Trade routes to Asia, Old, 8; Turks destroy, 9. 

"Traveler," Lee's famous horse, 386. 

Treaties, Treaty of 1783 (Revolutionary War), 
iSi, 227; Treaty of Ghent (War of 1812), 298, 
•^05; Treaty of 1846 (Northern boundary of 
United States established), 329; Treaty with 
Spain (Spanish- American War), 393. 

Trenton, 177, 179. '94- 



Index 



XXV 



Turkey, wild, found in America, sj. 
Tyler, President, 312, 317. 



"UNITED STATES," The, 219. 

United States Bank, and President Jackson, 299, 

30c. 



VAIL, Alfred, 34-% 343- 

Valley Forge, ug, 180, 234. 

Van Buren, President, 2S8, 301. 

Vancouver, Fort, 332, 374. 

Van Rensselaer, a patroon, 99. 

Van Rensselaer, Catherine, 188, 189. 

Vernon, Admiral, 161. 

Vespucci, Amerigo, 20. 

Vicksburg, sie^c of, 376. 

Victoria, Queen, 346. 

Vincennes, campaign against, 260-264, 284. 

Vinland, visited by Northmen, 2, 3. 

Virginia, named by Queen Elizabeth, 52; colony 
planted in, 54, 56; settlers given right to elect 
their own law-makers, 63 ; life in the colony, 
63, 64; slavery introduced into, 64; Governor 
Berkeley's tyranny, 67; Bacon's rebellion, 
67-69; king gives a portion of Virginia to Lord 
Baltimore, 71: Virginia sends her best men to 
Continental Congress, 14s, 172; arms her men 
for the Revolution, 147; old days in Virginia, 
169, 170; the change in Virginia, 183. 



WALLOMSAC, battle of the, 194. 

Warner, Seth, 104. 

Warren, General Joseph, 157. 

War of 1812, heroes of the, 282-301; Harrison in, 
286-288; Indians in, 286-288; Perry in, 289- 
201; Jackson in, 295-298; Clay's part in, 304- 
305; Webster's part in, 310; Calhoun's work in, 
315; treaty of peace made at Ghent, 305. 

Washington, Augustine, 160. 

Washington, Colonel, 202, 203-205. 

Washington, Fort, 2O9, 282, 283. 

Washington, George, 14S, 154, 159-185, 188, 194, 
198, 200, 201, 211, 217, 230, 252, 267, 269, 270, 
278, 282, 380; birthday and birthplace, 159; 
his mother, 160, 161; Lawrence Washington, 
161 ; George a hard student and an athlete, 161 ; 
skilled horseback rider, and a woodsman, 162; 
meets Lord Fairfax, 163; as a surveyor, 163, 
164, 225; life in the wilderness and at Greenway 
Court, 164; as a soldier against the French, 164- 
168; sent to order the French out of Virginia 
territory, 132, 165, 166; builds Fort Necessity, 
166, 167; joins Braddock's army, 167; Brad- 
dock's defeat, 168; Colonel Washington visits 
Boston, 168; meets Martha Custis, 169; Fort 
Duquesne captured, 169; Washington marries, 
169, 170; elected to House of Burgesses, 170; 
life at Mount Vernon, 171, 172; mutterings of 
war, 172, 173; Washington sent to Continental 
Congress, 172; made commander-in-chief of 
American armies, 157, 158, 173, 226; apprecia- 
tion by John Adams, 173, 174; Washington's 
modesty, 171, 174; takes command of army, 
175; appoints Schuyler to take command in 
New York, 175, 190, 191; outwits Howe, 176; 
British capture New York, 176; Washington 



retreats but fights, 177; his victory at Trenton, 
177-179; defeats British at Princeton, 179; 
Battle of the Brandy wine, 179; Washington at 
Valley Forge, 179, 180: victory at Yorktown, 
181,231 ; peace with England, 181 ; Washington 
bids farewell to army and returns to Mount 
Vernon, 182, 183; chairman of meeting to make 
constitution, 183, 228; elected first President, 
183. 271, 277: the people show their lo^/e for 
the "Father of his Country," 184, 185; re- 
elected President, and refuses third term, 185, 
280; intercedes with French government for La- 
fayette, 232; dies, 185; portrait, liJi. 

Washington, Lawrence, 161, 162, 164. 

Washington, William, 202. 

Watauga, Fort, 249, 250, 253. 

Watt, James, 337, 338. 

Wayne, Mad Anthony, 282, 283. 

Webster, Daniel, 309-314, 369; early life, 309; 
best student at Dartmouth, 309; loved public 
speaking, 309; studied law, married, 310; 
Webster in Congress, 310; in the Senate, 299, 
311; opposed nullification. 311, 312; in Har- 
rison's cabinet, 312; supported the compro- 
mise of 1850, 312, 313; Secretary of State. 313; 
died at Marshfield, 314. 

Wellington, Duke of, 298. 

Wesleys, The, in Georgia, 114. 

West, Benjamin, 337. 

West Indies, Columbus discovers and explores, 
17, 19; devastated by Drake, 49; Paul Jones's 
expedition to, 212; Spanish-American War in, 
390-393. 

West Point, Grant at, 373; Lee at, 381. 

Wethersfield, (Conn.), founded, 93. 

Whig party. The, 306, 365, 367. 

White, Father, 72, 73, 74. 

White, John, 53. 

White Plains, 176. 

Whitehaven, Paul Jones's exploit at, 213. 

Whitman, — , missionary, 329. 

Wilderness, fighting in the, 378, 384. 

"Wilderness Road," 244. 

William and Mary, 103. 

William Henry, Fort, 134. 

Williamsburg, 141, 142, 145, 272, 273. 

Williams, Roger, S9-91; statue of, 90; joins Pil- 
grims, 89; gains love of Indians, 89; believes in 
religious liberty, and is banished for heresy, 90 ; 
seeks shelter with Massasoit, 90; gets grant of 
land from Indians and founds Rhode Island, 
90, 104, 220; obtains charter from king, 91. 

Winchester, General, 2S7. 

Windsor (Conn.), founded, 92. 

Winthrop, John, 88-90, 92, 108, 220. 

Wolfe, General, 135-138, 169, 225; appearance, 
135; loved his books and his home, 135; helped 
capture Fortress of Louisburg, 136; sent to 
capture Quebec, 136; English troops climbed 
heights above city, 137, 138; fall of Quebec, 
138; Wolfe killed, 138. 

YADKIN River, Greene crosses, 205. 
York, Duke of, 102. 

Yorktown, victory at, 181, 206, 207, 234, 269. 
Yost, Yan, 197, 198. 

ZUNI Indians, 36, 37. 



I 




Cof'vriskt, tgoQ, by RjH.i, M.Xally C- Ccnfafy. 



LIB1RARY OF CONGRESS 



01 1 447 261 A 



